Pinellia novel Chapter 341 The World of Immortal People Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 340 The World of ImmortalsNext chapter: Chapter 342 The World of Immortals Chapter 341:

In the name of thanking Wei Zi, the No. 5 dealer in the Immortal World specially granted them three trainee places, and recruited two more from some of his enemies, and then gave them four trainees who had already passed a month. The monthly recommendation quota has been filled up for them.

So, here are the six spots.

The remaining people can participate in the special recruitment of various departments. Those who can be recruited can go to work in various departments. At that time, they will be protected by the department. Secondly, they will have nothing to do with Weizi on the surface, and some people will not. There is no need to take action against them again if you dare.

This is indeed a way out, but it is equivalent to breaking up Weizi's team. Everyone is reluctant to disband this team.

At that time, Zhao Kongqing thought that Peng Lan would be the one who resisted doing this the most, and everyone thought so. But unexpectedly, Peng Lan agreed to it after being silent for a long time.

Then, six trainee managers came out of their team that day.

Most of the remaining people came out and went directly to participate in the special recruitment.

The rest are either unwilling to do special recruitment, or there are people and things that they can't let go of in their own world, and Zhao Kongqing is one of them.

Fortunately, the team has shrunk a lot and is no longer so eye-catching. No matter how low-key they are, nothing happens.

They still gather in Changxing City every year to complete a task and then disperse.

Year after year, their respective worlds changed little by little. People they were familiar with and even their descendants passed away one by one, and even their hometowns changed.

Their attachment to their native world has become less and less, and many people choose to settle in Changxing City. When it is time to do tasks, they go to the task world to stay for a while, change the environment and mood, and help select good seedlings. , pick him back to be the taskmaster.

After all, there are still newcomers to the team. Even if there are more weak newcomers, no one will be afraid.

Do tasks, go around the task world, contribute to the development of Changxing City, and bring in new people, so that everyone’s life will be fulfilling and peaceful.

But the tasks Weizi left behind were limited, and they still finished all those tasks.

When the last task was completed, they seemed to have ended a very important journey, and were a little at a loss for what to do.

Peng Lan recommended a place for them. They should all go to the headquarters to work. Whoever goes to which department has been carefully considered.

With the status of a headquarters employee, the starting point is high. In the future, if you want to settle in the main world, or change jobs to other organizations in the main world, it is also possible.

Once each of them has established a firm foothold in each department of the headquarters, there will be someone to take care of the newcomers later.

So everyone went there. With their abilities, they went in and started from the bottom, and it went very smoothly.

Only Zhao Kongqing did not leave. She was different from the others because His Majesty had become a mid-level manager, and General Bai An and others had also joined the headquarters and were developing well, so she was not in a hurry to start her own career.

So, after everyone left, she stayed.

Peng Lan is not in Changxing City all year round, and she doesn’t know where she is going and what she is doing. She is responsible for looking after the house in Changxing City.

Peng Lan would regularly take on tasks that were not too difficult for them in the name of Weizi. She would lead newcomers to complete tasks, so her idle time would not be in vain. Later, many newcomers also left their native world one after another and went to Changxing. If she settles down in the city, she will not be lonely.

Just like this, many years passed, and the new people gradually became old people. There were also some outstanding ones who were capable of leading the team, and she could completely let go.

It was October in the main world again, and new recommendation quotas came out, and Peng Lan said that this time the quota would be given to her.

At this point, Peng Lan is the only old member of the team.

Zhao Kongqing felt a little sad in her heart. Suddenly, her vision dimmed, and a man sat in front of her with a dinner plate.

"Hello, beauty, what's your name? Why didn't I see you in the training class before? My name is xxxx."

This person obviously spoke a language that he had never heard of before, but everyone brought their own translators, so I could always translate. The other party's name was translated into Zhao Kongqing's native language as "Autumn Mountain", and Zhao Kongqing automatically labeled it: Qiuzishan.

She looked at the table next door, where Qiu Zishan came from. There was another person sitting on that table, looking at this side with a surprised look on his face, as if he didn't expect that Qiu Zishan would really come over to strike up a conversation. Zhao Kongqing looked over and smiled, indicating that he was not familiar with Qiu Zishan.

Zhao Kongqing withdrew his gaze and said calmly to the uninvited guy in front of him: "My name is Qing."

I don't know how the translator translated it, but the other person said with admiration: "Your name is Green, it's a very simple and clear name. "It matches your clothes very well."

Zhao Kongqing: "..."

I don't want to talk to someone who has no elegance.

In Qiu Zishan's eyes, the beautiful woman in front of her came from a senior manager (she has a high starting point, has extensive knowledge, and may have a lot of capital accumulation), but the manager has lost contact (without support, it is almost like working alone) You must be eager to develop connections), and the most important thing is that you are really beautiful. This is definitely the best, most worthwhile, and easiest person to make friends with!

He immediately started gushing about his masculine charms.

Zhao Kongqing: "..."

After becoming an extremely humane minister, no one dared to speak to her like this. After becoming a missionary, the male missionaries around her were all gentlemen. After bringing in new people, every new person respected her enough.

It’s been so many years since I’ve been in contact with such a... man with such original aura.

"...In my mission world, there are immortal people and sea beasts like monsters. It's very special, right? This kind of fantasy background is completely out of the scope of ordinary small worlds."

Qiu Zishan showed off proudly, as if He felt that his mission world was more advanced than others, so he became very extraordinary, more powerful than others.

Zhao Kongqing felt embarrassed for him, because this kind of showing off was just telling others that he had never seen anything on the market.

When you were following your own manager, didn't you ever go to a more powerful world? Is a world with sea monsters worth mentioning?

Only those who have never seen the sea will be amazed by a wider river.

Even the other diners around him couldn't help but look at him a few more times. Where did he come from? This person must firmly occupy one of the bottom 10% to be eliminated.

Well, that's very reassuring.

So everyone looked at him with more patience and tolerance. Someone at the next table echoed: "Then you are very powerful. My world is not as grand as your worldview."

Someone else said: "Then you will definitely pass the assessment. " Ah, steady, brother!"

Qiu Zishan became even more excited.

Zhao Kongqing: "..." These people bully a fool together.

At this moment, the divine key on Qiu Zishan's body suddenly beeped, and a red light appeared on one side. Everyone was stunned, and Qiu Zishan was also stunned.

Then, the announcement in the cafeteria rang: Contestant No. 27, your mission world development deviation exceeds 80%, the mission is about to fail, please come to the guidance room immediately!

Everyone in the cafeteria was stunned.

Their internship mission is different from the past. After receiving their mission, each person needs to understand and understand the disasters and main contradictions of the world, predict the direction of the world, and then preset a "beautiful future" for the world. .

What you need to do next is to make the development of this world close to the future you preset.

The closer they are, the higher the degree of task completion.

Of course, it does not mean that the higher the degree of completion, the better the completion, because after the task is completed, the teacher will review it from the beginning. If your initial preset is problematic, then everything after that will be in vain.

And this deviation exceeds 80%, which means that the development of Qiu Zishan's mission world is almost completely opposite to his preset ending.

This either shows that his preset direction is completely wrong, or that the videos he posted and his guidance to the people of that world are completely ineffective or counterproductive.

Qiu Zishan stood up at a loss, and hurriedly took out his beeping divine key. When the broadcast called for the second time, he realized that No. 27 was him, and his mission was going to fail!

How is it possible!

He was bragging just now. Everyone said he was stable, but in the end he was about to fail.

He ran out in a hurry, knocking over several tables on the way.

The crowd booed.

"There is actually a radio reminder."

"Do you want to go to the guidance room to receive guidance and correction? It's still like this! Hey, it seems that he will not be eliminated for a while."

Everyone was quite disappointed.

After all, those who can come here are basically those who have passed five levels and defeated six generals and competed all the way up. There is no one like Yi Yu. It is difficult to ensure that you can pass the level smoothly by counting on others' mistakes.

After finally encountering such a pure idiot, he actually has a second chance to make amends. Isn't this disappointing?

Zhao Kongqing didn't think much about it and continued to eat his own.

She is confident that no matter what, she will not fall into the bottom 10%. Whether others are stupid or not has nothing to do with her.

...

Qiu Zishan arrived at the guidance room and was scolded. Then he learned that in the world of his mission, the Immortal Man not only changed his body, but also connected with the sea beasts, and the sea beasts even came ashore.

"How is it possible! Eternal people have been oppressed. How can they get such great energy!"

He was disbelieving and angry at the same time. He was angry at the uselessness of people in this world. A whole world of people faced a population of only a few hundred thousand. The Eternal Man, after being reminded by him, couldn't suppress it!

They are so useless and deserve the miserable ending in the original plot. They do not deserve to be saved!

The instructors didn't bother to watch his whining complaints. They just asked him to figure out what went wrong and fix it as soon as possible, then kicked him out.

As for helping him reverse the situation step by step?

It's impossible, and he's not a promising seed player. Just remind him once according to the procedure.

Qiu Zishan returned to his room and was so anxious that he had no choice but to grit his teeth and turn on the playback function of the divine key.

By turning on this function, you can see the main events that have happened in the mission world since he posted the video until now. However, this function consumes a lot of star power, and this part of the cost has to be paid out of his own pocket.

Soon, a floating screen appeared in front of him, and the divine key automatically filtered out important events and aimed the camera at it.

Therefore, Qiu Zishan saw the shock and horror of all those who could see the sky when he posted the video. He saw the upper echelons of the Star Kingdom as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and saw the military dispatching several teams to go to what he revealed. He arrested people at various Eternal Person strongholds and also captured all the Eternal Person spies he pointed out.

Isn't this great?

Qiu Zishan felt a little proud, seeing how powerful his video was, remotely controlling a country to carry out such a big move.

He was even more puzzled. Since Xing Guo did what he said, how could the plot deviate from his vision?

Then, he saw that a demonic wind appeared at an arrest scene, and all the captured Eternals and some soldiers disappeared mysteriously. Then the Eternals organization issued a threatening notice to the entire Star Kingdom, and then the people on the revenge list disappeared one by one. Waves of captured immortals were miraculously rescued.

Qiu Zishan was stunned.

Is there such a powerful person among the immortals? It’s not mentioned in the novel!

He finally became cautious and watched one "revenge live broadcast" after another, but still couldn't figure out the origin of this mysterious figure.

Until he saw a small seaside town occupied by sea monsters. A woman was holding a piece of something in her hand, studying it in various ways, making various strange movements, and there were traces of black air coming out of her body.

Qiu Zishan sat up straight, his eyes widened in disbelief.

"That, that, what is that!"

His voice was trembling, and he quickly froze the picture and zoomed in to the limit.

Look at the dark green fragment in the picture, and then look at the divine key in his hand.

Although one was a fragment and the other was a complete divine key, he still recognized it at a glance, it was the same thing!

It’s a fragment of the God Key!

His manager also got a fragment of the Divine Key. He was so happy at that time, as if he had discovered some great treasure.

Later, he learned that the God Key fragment was indeed a treasure. After refining it, a large amount of energy could be obtained. It could also be used simply as a treasure. If it was handed over to the headquarters, he would receive rewards and points.

Anyway, it's a good thing no matter how you use it.

Qiu Zishan became excited.

"Okay! It turns out to be a fragment of the God Key. That's not surprising! It was only after this immortal man obtained the fragment of the God Key that he gained such magical abilities. He was able to destroy my layout and..."

Qiu Zishan walked back and forth in the room. Pacing, if this discovery is reported, then this plot deviation should not be pursued again. After all, this is really excusable.

But in this case, this divine key fragment has nothing to do with me.

He was a little unwilling.

Even if he passes the trainee assessment and becomes an officially employed trainee manager, he still has a long way to go before becoming a regular junior manager. In this process, he can only gain a few points for each task. Star power, the pay is pitiful.

And such a divine key fragment may contain dozens or hundreds of star powers!

He hesitated again and again, struggled violently, swayed left and right, and was indecisive, and finally decided to enter this world by himself and seize this fragment!

So, he immediately applied to enter this world.

The instructors were a little surprised: "Are you sure you want to do this? Entering the mission world means that you will face the dangers of this world. No one can predict what will happen, especially when there are dangerous existences like sea beasts in this world."

Qiu Zishan is very confident: "I know all this, but I am not afraid. I have followed my manager and been to many mission worlds before. I have enough experience! And this is for the mission, even if my life is in danger, I will No matter what, this is the fate and responsibility of being a manager!"

He looked solemn and looked at death as if he were dead.

The instructors looked at each other. Although they thought it was a bit weird, the spirit was still worthy of recognition.

I used to think that this player was not very good at understanding, judging, and handling tasks, but now it seems that there are still merits.

"Now that you have decided, go ahead, but you are responsible for the energy consumed in crossing the world barrier, as well as all subsequent expenditures. If you don't have so much star power for the time being, we can give you an advance of ten Some star power."

The corner of Qiu Zishan's mouth twitched, thinking that these teachers are really stingy. All of them must be extremely rich. The hair on their legs is more than their entire net worth, and they still have to worry about such a small amount of money like themselves. Point star power.

But don’t give it up for free. Even if you have to pay it back later, can’t you get it first?

So, Qiu Zishan took these ten points of star power and returned to the room with high spirits. He counted the golden fingers and hundreds of star power points he had accumulated when he was a taskmaster before, and then thought about some of his skills. He felt that this With no worries, the teleportation was started.

...

the world of immortals.

Wei Yuexin had been acting for several days, and the fragments of the divine key were almost wrapped around her. The person she was waiting for was still slow to arrive.

"You can't even attract the opponent with the fragments of the Divine Key, right?" She murmured to herself, sighing in her heart. If this method really didn't work, she would have to find another way.

At this time, Hongxin called her: "The government has handed over to us people who have received immortal human organ transplants more than five times, as well as a group of medical practitioners and administrative staff after they were sentenced. They said that they have full power to us. Can you come and see Do you want to see it?"

Wei Yuexin knew as soon as he heard this that he was afraid that he wanted to ask for his opinion on something about this "disposal".

But she did the math and found that most of the organs that had been dug out of her body had been dug back, refined and absorbed, but her bone marrow and blood had also been drained out again and again and sent to other people's bodies. , then just go there.

Look who has her blood flowing inside.

So she left the seaside town and soon came to Hongxin.

There was an entire underground facility filled with people.

The organs of immortal people are very expensive and can be transplanted more than five times. These people are all rich or noble. Now because of the pressure of sea beasts and public opinion, they are thrown out by the Star Kingdom to appease the anger of immortal people.

Well, it seems that the first batch of people sent here are still relatively rich, and they are relatively marginalized among the rich. Those wealthy family heads, main branches, sons of powerful people, and powerful people themselves are still shrinking behind.

"Many of these people don't have to transplant organs, but they think their bodies are not healthy enough, not good-looking enough, etc., and they insist on having an immortal person."

Hongxin introduced to Wei Yuexin, "For example, this rich man's little wife, She felt that her skin was not tender enough, so she transplanted the skin of the immortal person again and again. She felt comfortable receiving the transplants, but the immortal person as the donor was always skinned alive... and the 80-year-old rich man, In addition to having almost all his organs replaced, he also needs to be transfused with immortal human blood several times a month, and he has to drink a bowl of soup stewed with immortal human blood every morning."

Hong Xinyue said with eyes . The hatred grows stronger, and I want to kill all these people who are inferior to animals.

Wei Yuexin stood in front of the cell containing the little wife. Well, this man's face was her skin.

Standing in front of that rich man again, well, this man has her blood on him.

Quite a coincidence.

Wei Yuexin responded with a look of dismay on her face. As soon as she raised her hand, the two people's bodies stiffened, and wisps of red light overflowed from their bodies and were sucked into her hand.

Hong Xin and several others accompanying him looked at this scene in shock.

After a while, Wei Yuexin stopped, and the two people fell to the ground. The skin on the little wife's face became wrinkled, like a shriveled old lady, and the rich man seemed to have aged ten years, and his blood vessels were deflated.

Both of them were still alive, breaking down and screaming when faced with the changes in their bodies.

Wei Yuexin looked at the red ball in her hand, shook it and put it away, and explained lightly: "This is my thing."

Hong Xin became more and more respectful: "You are still clever, we want to get back these dirty things that belong to us. The organ still needs to be cut out and made into medicine before it can be reabsorbed. "

Although immortal people can live forever, the more organs they have taken away and the more times they die, the more they will become weaker and weaker. The more unresponsive, mentally retarded, five senses are blocked, the body is deformed, illness is common, and the overall quality of life is low.

Low-quality immortality is simply a form of torture.

Nowadays, this phenomenon has become more and more common among immortal people, so they do not hesitate to take back these organs in extreme ways and refine them into medicines to make up for the damage.

They had cooperated with Wei Yuexin before, just to retrieve the organs.

Wei Yuexin glanced at Hong Xin and understood a little bit why she called him here this time.

Next, Hongxin took Wei Yuexin to the "bone marrow area": "The people incarcerated here are all people who have undergone bone marrow transplants many times. We originally wanted to directly withdraw the bone marrow from their bodies, but thinking about it, we still feel that It would be more sustainable to leave them as a blood bank and draw blood regularly to make medicine."

She looked at Wei Yuexin, worried about the disapproval on his face, and said carefully: "We want to set up a pharmaceutical factory next."

It is different from the small-scale fuss before, but it is a formal, large-scale, and even announced to the world, a pharmaceutical factory that uses living people as medicine.

Wei Yuexin was silent. She somewhat understood why Shanzi regarded the Immortal Man as the source of disaster.

The original plot of this world is probably really about the alliance between immortals and sea beasts, overthrowing the rule of the Star Kingdom and trampling all ordinary people under their feet.

Then, in order to take revenge and restore their health, the Immortal Man arrested all those who had received organ transplants and made medicine. Even if it develops later, I am afraid that even people who have not received organ transplants will become the targets of immortal people's supplements.

Sea beasts eat people, and immortal people use people to make medicine, so all ordinary people are trapped in purgatory.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 340 The World of ImmortalsNext chapter: Chapter 342 The World of Immortals xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 342 The World of Immortal People Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 341 The World of ImmortalsNext chapter: Chapter 343 The End of the World of Immortal People Chapter 342 The World of Immortal Man

From the perspective of ordinary people, the Immortal Man is really a complete villain.

But from the perspective of immortals, what’s wrong with them?

They just want to get their things back, but so what if they go too far in the process? Ordinary people treat them as consumables that are worse than pigs and dogs. Now that they have turned over, can't they treat ordinary people as heartless medicinal materials?

It’s just that you are doing the first grade and I am doing the fifteenth grade.

Wei Yuexin was silent for a moment: "Hasn't the government already agreed to those five conditions?"

The Yongsheng people have achieved a big victory. At this time, it is not a wise idea to set up a pharmaceutical factory and engage in bloody operations.

Hong Xin said respectfully and persistently: "It is precisely because the government has regressed that we should seize the opportunity to make ourselves stronger. The government has handed these people over to us, imprisoning them for wasting food, and killing them is too cheap. Only Only by using their transplanted organs as medicine can we truly regain what belongs to us, allowing us to gain maximum benefits, strengthen our body, improve our intelligence, strengthen our five senses, and restore our strength as soon as possible."

Wei Yuexin also said after hearing this . There's no objection, because that's what she did.

"Is this what you all mean internally?"

Hong Xin smiled bitterly: "Some people think this is too much, and they are worried that the pharmaceutical factory will not be able to control the scale after it starts to do it, so..."

Therefore, internal conflicts arose, and a small number of people opposed it. .

We invited Wei Yuexin to come this time because we wanted her to speak.

It doesn't matter if there are internal differences. As long as Wei Yuexin agrees, those voices will automatically shrink. Hongxin and the others will be more confident to deal with resistance from other aspects.

Wei Yuexin heard that the group led by Hong Xin was very determined to build this pharmaceutical factory.

Wei Yuexin didn't speak for a while, and they continued to move forward.

Then Wei Yuexin found three more people among these people who had her bone marrow in their bodies, so he became very lively and cursed at them.

She had no expression on her face, raised her hand, and used the same operation to take back her own bone marrow. The three of them immediately fell to the ground as if they had been cramped, like three ugly insects.

She felt a little more at ease.

Looking at the recovered energy ball in her hand, she thought deeply. She couldn't deal with it indifferently. If she wanted to take back what belonged to her, how could she ask others to endure and restrain it?

But as a manager, if this task is assigned to her, she will definitely not care about the life and death of ordinary people.

Although she said that her purpose was to use this world as a springboard to obtain the divine key, since she came to this world and intervened in the progress of this world, she must be concerned about the future of this world, her own career, and her There is an explanation from the headquarters.

So, she finally said: "If you really want to do this, then I can only say that every wrongdoer has his own debtor. Everyone who uses medicinal materials must write down what he has done and the parts chosen as medicinal materials." And the reason, if it is used as a blood bank, it must have a service period, even if it is indefinite, it must also be stated. The most important thing is that there must be cooperation from the government. All people whose organs have been removed, the Star Kingdom government. Bian must arrange for the installation of artificial organs to ensure that his life can be maintained."

Hong Xin was startled, and was about to say why should he treat those people so favorably?

Wei Yuexin first said leisurely: "You must remember that you just want to get your organs back, not kill people. You are just, innocent, and pure victims."

Looking at Wei Yue Xin looked deeply, Hong Xin suddenly realized, and her eyes lit up.

She understood that only in this way could the name be justified and not be afraid of what others said. The opposition within the Immortal People could be resolved in an instant, and the resistance from the Star Kingdom government would be much smaller. Moreover, with the endorsement of the Star Kingdom government, the pharmaceutical factory would be a completely formal and just institution.

She suddenly became enlightened and said excitedly: "I understand!"

Wei Yuexin nodded and said: "Under this premise, you have enough confidence to ask the government to hand over all the real powerful people and let you pick them." Return the organs - after all, you only want organs but not human life. Although artificial organs are not that easy to use, at most they will only reduce the quality of life a little. You are already generous enough. If the other party still hides and cannot come out, that is selfish, yes Sinners who undermine the stability and peace of the Star Country."

Hong Xin smiled and said, "If the Eternal People do anything, the public will condemn them, and their political opponents and opponents will also use this as an excuse to kill people

with a borrowed knife and use their strength to fight . , wonderful!

Wei Yuexin: "In addition, there must be a judicial department and a supervisory department within the pharmaceutical factory. The former judges and arranges who will be harvested, which organs and how long they will serve, and the latter supervises the former. Both must have a certain proportion of ordinary people. Then all the details will be made public."

Hong Xin frowned and said, "Accept public supervision?"

Although she doesn't think the public's opinions are important, after all, they have a large number of people and it is best for the Eternal People to survive. It still gets recognition and sympathy from most people.

Moreover, on the other hand, this can limit the excessive expansion of this pharmaceutical company and prevent ordinary people who are truly innocent or not guilty of such crimes from being drugged.

Eternal people's demands for revenge and gain will be satisfied, and most people will not panic or burn themselves.

A world in which only the executioners of the elite class are injured has been achieved.

Hong Xin glanced at Wei Yuexin. After the news spread that the immortal people could unite with the sea beasts and help the sea beasts come ashore, some of the immortal people were particularly excited. They shouted that the immortal people had risen and wanted to destroy the world with the sea beasts. They felt good about themselves. To take off.

Wei Yuexin's words today undoubtedly put a brake on everyone's heated minds personally and expressed her attitude: revenge is allowed, but not excessive.

I believe everyone will calm down soon.

This...is a good thing.

She looked at Wei Yuexin, who had a calm expression, restrained some of her joy, and solemnly agreed.

...

After settling the matter of the pharmaceutical factory, Wei Yuexin thought for a while and asked Hongxin to help her send a message to the Star Kingdom government.

On her side, the people on the first and second lists who were locked up in the crystal ball were pulled out and asked to work in the crystal ball.

The main thing is to level out a piece of land in the crystal ball.

These people were imprisoned by her in dark and cramped caves. After starving for so many days, all they had left was a handful of bones and a breath. Wei Yuexin gave them some food, which they devoured and then resigned themselves to their fate and became numb. Pick up tools and work.

There is strength in numbers, and after a few days, a piece of land was indeed leveled out in the space.

Wei Yuexin was satisfied, so he took out some of the people who just yelled a few words or had not committed serious crimes and handed them over to Hong Xin.

Hongxin handed it back to the government, saying that it was a return gift from the Eternal Life Man after the government agreed to the five conditions.

The biggest shock now is the sea monster. Even if these people who should have died come back alive, they will not let the government look down on the immortal people.

On the contrary, there is back and forth, and it is good for the government to relax its nerves.

Of course, this is not free, the government needs to spend money to redeem it.

As a result, Wei Yuexin quickly got a card worth five small goals, as well as a large amount of supplies.

This material contains a variety of seeds, building materials, houses, vehicles, medicines, energy, as well as some of the world's advanced equipment, advanced weapons, etc.

Several warehouse items were received into the space by Wei Yuexin with a wave of his hand.

Those who are still in the space can only continue to accept their fate and help Wei Yuexin build infrastructure, hoping that because of their good performance, Wei Yuexin will let them go.

Wei Yuexin took the card and went out to shop by herself. She bought a lot of things and put them into the crystal ball.

She had to be prepared not to get the God Key in this world. If she drifted to the next world uncontrollably, she couldn't leave the crystal ball empty with nothing.

Then, she ran to the sea beast and bargained with the big whale, asking for some precious shells and bones of the sea beast, as well as the immortal brain, heart, secretions, etc. of the powerful sea beast after death.

These things contain some energy, although it is very small, but if the humans here get it, they can be regarded as treasures.

She refined and absorbed these things one by one.

After much tossing and tossing, the total energy obtained was only a fraction of the star power. Compared with the days when the star power was like dust, Wei Yuexin felt that she was simply too poor now.

It made her want to refine her own divine key.

On this day, she was staying in the crystal ball, silently studying the right hand of her soul and the right hand of her body, trying to reopen the star source but to no avail. Suddenly, the pixel monster screamed outside, and she hurried out to ask what was wrong. .

The pixel monster said excitedly: " A

person has come to this world!" Wei Yuexin perked up: "Is it that Shanzi?"

"I don't know, anyway, it was a man who suddenly appeared in the sky and fell straight into the sea. Rules, please contact me immediately."

"Sea, where is the sea?"

The sea is now the nest of sea monsters. Is it okay for this person to fall in?

The eldest brother couldn't fly, and teleporting with it was too laborious, so Wei Yuexin put it into the crystal ball and teleported herself to the sea area mentioned in the rules.

The rules were disguised as a dark cloud in the sky. Wei Yuexin ran to the dark cloud and looked down.

I saw a man driving a strange-shaped boat in the vast sea, riding the wind and waves and running extremely fast, followed by a large group of sea beasts chasing after him.

Soon, the boat was overturned by a sea monster, and the man fell into the sea. The next moment, he produced a ball of light, and the whole person was floating in the ball of light.

A group of huge hairtail-like sea beasts swarmed up and violently hit the ball of light with their sharp heads. After a while, the ball of light also shattered. The man quickly took out something like a bamboo dragonfly, and the whole person was suspended on the sea.

Then a big monster fish flicked its tail and slapped him down.

The man fell into the sea again, screamed, and took out another prop.

Wei Yuexin just looked at it speechlessly for a while: "There are a lot of props, but they don't seem to be of much use."

Rules said pertinently: "The props should still be useful, but this person was too panicked and didn't use them well. Look at this person Is it the manager?"

Wei Yuexin closed his eyes and felt it: "I vaguely sensed the aura of the divine key, it must be so." Lu Lu

was a little happy: "How to get the divine key and grab it directly?"

Xin shook her head: "If he directly uses the divine key to teleport to escape, I can't catch up with my current ability, so I can't push him too hard."

Suddenly something occurred to her, and she asked: "Brother has simulated sea beasts before, right?"

" Well, we work together. "The pixel monster itself does not have the ability to mimic.

Wei Yuexin thought of a way and released the pixel monster, saying this and that.

So, a moment later, an octopus sea beast was mixed into the group of sea beast cubs.

The shape and color are no different from other sea beasts, and they don't look fake at all. The two thieving eyes are staring at the fleeing man.

...

Qiu Zishan is simply going crazy.

This was the first time that he personally controlled the Divine Key to cross the world barrier, but he accidentally misplaced it and fell into the dangerous sea.

Worse, he seemed to have the time wrong.

Anyway, when I came in, I saw that the time was actually a month later!

In one month, other managers will probably be able to complete their tasks!

He just missed so much time!

No one had ever told him that such a huge mistake could be made in teleporting the world!

Just as he was regretting it, the surrounding seawater began to stir, and shadows quickly approached in the water.

When he saw it, blood rushed to his head. It was a sea monster!

All kinds of sea beasts are huge in size, and when seen through the sea water, each one of them looks weird and twisted.

Fortunately, he really had experience in doing tasks and fighting. He immediately started fighting with these sea beasts and killed them easily.

However, the smell of blood attracted more sea beasts, and he could not resist them and could only escape.

But these sea beasts were in hot pursuit. He took out his prop submarine, which was bitten by them, took out his prop boat, which was overturned by them, and took out his prop aircraft and prop levitation ball... all of which were damaged by them.

There are just too many of them!

He wanted to teleport away through the God Key, but because of his operation error, the teleportation function seemed to be unavailable for the time being!

He cursed several times, took two breaths, gritted his teeth and cut the palm of his hand, blood gushed out, irritating the sea beasts and angrily surrounding him. When they were almost drowning him, he used the prop to teleport into the air, and then Throw a special grenade into the sea beasts.

"Die, let's all die!"

Wei Yuexin floated lightly in the air in his soul state. Seeing him doing this, he clicked his tongue. You haven't revealed the divine key yet, how could you escape like this?

She floated over and kicked him down.

Qiuzishan:! ! !

Qiu Zishan fell straight into the group of sea beasts he had attracted. Before he could figure out how he fell, the sea beasts around him swarmed up. The most terrifying thing was that he also saw the grenade.

That grenade is about to explode and destroy all flesh and blood within a ten-mile radius!

He desperately wanted to escape, but the octopus monster that came from nowhere tied him tightly.

Qiu Zishan: "Ahhhhh!!!"

He hurriedly released a large amount of star power, forming an invulnerable shield that tightly wrapped his whole body.

Pixel Monster:!

Ah, this damn delicious energy!

The wool-pulling problem it learned from Wei Yuexin broke out. It couldn't help but use a tentacle turned from its tail to stick to Qiuzishan, pixelate the energy shield on his body and then absorb it.

As for the grenade, the other tentacle was rolled up and pixelated. The grenade function was blocked and of course it would not explode again.

Qiu Zishan did not hear the expected explosion. Instead, he was surrounded by a group of sea beasts.

One moment, it was pushed into the water and eaten into the belly of some sea beast. The next moment, it was slapped into the sky by a certain tail, and then it was slapped down hard by something.

Although the star power shield protected him, it still hurt and he was still dizzy.

Qiu Zishan: "Ugh~"

He took out some prop at random and swung it with his octopus tentacles. The prop misfired for some reason.

Whatever attack he made, it was stuck by the octopus's tentacles, and all the attacks were like a mud cow sinking into the sea.

The shield on his body was still losing energy like crazy, and the several hundred points of star power pool that were still abundant were rapidly being depleted.

Qiu Zishan was really scared, especially the octopus and sea beast that was clinging to him.

He finally came up with his trump card.

A huge divine key emerged from his hand and was about to be smacked into the sea beasts.

Wei Yuexin, who was floating in the air, was waiting for this moment, and rushed down to snatch the divine key.

Qiu Zishan felt that his hands were empty, such a big divine key was missing, and he was completely confused.

After reacting, he felt unprecedented panic and screamed in horror. He looked everywhere but couldn't see the shadow of the divine key.

...

After getting the divine key, Wei Yuexin immediately entered the crystal ball.

She looked at the divine key in her hand.

Seemingly realizing that he had left his master, the divine key returned to its normal size, sounded an alarm beeping, and wanted to escape.

Wei Yuexin grabbed it and put it between his hands, pouring his spiritual consciousness forcefully into it.

The internal system of the Divine Key froze for a moment due to the excessive divine consciousness, and then shut down directly.

Wei Yuexin:?

After a while, the God Key turned on again.

[Shenkey (trainee version) No. 53154 is at your service. It has been detected that your consciousness fluctuations are consistent with those of the 'senior manager Wei Zi' in the database. The authority is much higher than that of the trainee manager Shanzi, so the permissions of this divine key are Automatic handover. ]

[The temporary manager of Shenkey (trainee version) No. 53154 is automatically corrected to 'Weizi'. ]

[The current management rights of the 'Eternal World' are automatically transferred to the name of 'Weizi'. ]

[The current world task is a trainee assessment task, and all data will eventually be sent back to the 'trainee manager entry and training base'. Do you want to upload the updated manager information immediately? 】

Wei Yuexin looked at the string of text in front of him and said quickly: "No! No! Not uploading yet!"

[The instruction has been received, not uploading yet, please upload the data manually later. ]

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief: "The management rights were automatically handed over to me. Is it so hasty?"

She really just wanted to use the message-sending function of this divine key.

She fiddled with this divine key, and then her expression froze. She didn't know whether it was because this divine key was the "trainee version", or because she was performing a probationary task. The divine key had very few functions. It only had the function of video posting and replying. Look at the projection function, star power reserve function, world teleport function, and contact base function.

In other words, this divine key can only contact the training base, but cannot send a message to the headquarters.

I have never heard of this internship base before. I don’t know what the situation is or who manages it. Is it useful to contact this base?

After thinking for a moment, Wei Yuexin clicked on the world transfer function again.

[Due to improper operation of this teleportation, the world teleportation function failed and is undergoing self-test and repair...]

Wei Yuexin: ...

What the hell? Even if he can teleport to the world improperly, is that Shanzi mentally retarded?

The rules came together to look at: "What should I do now?"

Wei Yuexin: "Two options, either contact this trainee base, or wait until the teleportation function self-check and repair is completed, and then I will teleport there quietly."

"Which one do you want to choose? "

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment, but did not answer the question. He stepped out of space again, and saw that the mountain below was about to be killed by a group of sea beasts, and the blood stained a large area of the sea.

She took action, pulled the person up and stuffed him into the crystal ball.

The octopus transformed from the pixel monster quickly waved to Wei Yuexin, who grabbed its tentacles and brought it into the crystal ball.

From then on, the sea beast group completely lost its target, and after a moment of confusion, it slowly dispersed.

In the crystal ball, Qiu Zishan fell to the ground and gasped for breath. His whole body was bitten to pieces, almost as if he had died.

Wei Yuexin stood in front of him and brushed her hand in front of his face. His eyes were covered with something and his vision became blurry.

"Who, ahem, who is it?" He rubbed his eyes, and after realizing that he couldn't see anything clearly, he spoke with difficulty, while hiding back in fear.

Wei Yuexin found a chair, sat down relaxedly, and asked in a low and distorted voice: "Are you Shanzi, the natural disaster forecaster in the sky? Is this thing the key to your coming to this world?"

She said nonchalantly. The ground clapped his palms with the divine key, making a snapping sound.

Qiu Zishan squinted his eyes and looked hard, and could vaguely see the outline of the divine key. He was shocked: "My divine key was taken away by you!"

"Oh, this thing is called the divine key. It sounds very powerful. , So, who are you? Where are you from? Tell me everything."

Qiu Zishan was shocked. Who is this person who stole his divine key so easily? Suddenly something occurred to him, and he blurted out: "Are you the powerful person behind the Immortal Man?"

For a moment, he thought he understood everything, and then he became even more frightened.

He came here to take away the fragment of the divine key in the other party's hand, but he didn't even touch the hair of the fragment, and instead the other party took away his divine key!

He tried hard to use his spiritual consciousness to call out the divine key, but the divine key showed no response. He found that the connection between himself and the divine key was completely severed!

He was terrified, what kind of monster was this man! She was actually able to cut off the connection between herself and the Divine Key!

For a moment, he was almost despairing and felt that he was really going to die here.

Seeing him sitting on the ground blankly, Wei Yuexin chuckled: "Don't tell me? Then you have no value in living. If I kill you, it will be the same if I study this divine key carefully."

Qiu Zishan shouted : "No! No, no, no! I said it, I said it all!"

So, Qiu Zishan explained all his origins.

He was originally an aboriginal from a natural disaster world, but he became a taskmaster by chance. His manager worked hard for hundreds of years, and was finally promoted to a mid-level manager, and then got a recommendation quota, because he was the best at flattering and pleasing people, so This spot fell to him, and he entered the trainee training base...

Wei Yuexin found out that he didn't know much about the headquarters. To sum up, among the clues he provided, the only useful ones were -

1. This trainee base It was done by dealer No. 5, and dealer No. 5 had just returned.

2. There are hundreds of trainee players and more than a dozen instructors in this internship base. Those instructors are all employees of the headquarters, and there may be department bosses among them.

3. Among these hundreds of players, only two are from senior managers. One of them is a super beauty named Green, who is from a senior manager who has been out of touch for half a year. The team of this lost manager is currently an acting manager. When

Wei Yuexin heard the first point, he thought about it secretly and guessed that this No. 5 could be the Holy Lord in the world of fallen gods, right?

Otherwise, the identity of the dealer who has just returned would be too coincidental, right?

If No. 5 is really the Holy Lord, then there should be no problem in contacting this base.

After hearing the second point, well, there are not many masters in this training base, it is not very dangerous, and you can definitely go there.

When she heard the third point, she asked: ...

How can this senior manager who has lost contact with her be compatible with her? Has she been out of contact for half a year?

But who is this super beauty named Green? Is there anyone on her team?

Her heart was beating fast, and she even wanted to go to the training base right away to take a look.

But...the transmission function has not been restored yet.

She thought about it again and again, turned on the function of contacting the base, and wrote in the letter box: [I am Weizi, the manager of No. 2523, I am now...]

After a pause, a sense of caution suddenly surged in her heart, which made her feel so It's a bit inappropriate to write.

She looked at the sender's name. Because the manager information had not been updated, the current sender was still "Shanzi".

After confirming this, she thought for a moment, deleted word by word, and rewrote: [I am Shanzi. I am trapped in the world of immortals and cannot go back for the time being. Here I found clues about the suspected senior manager Weizi. 】

This Shanzi just said that during the internship training, the trainee players watched many excellent cases of senior managers, including Weizi's preview video. It was after he imitated Weizi's video that he made the immortal man. World Video.

Therefore, it is reasonable for this person to know Wei Zi.

After reading this sentence several times, she deleted "I am Shanzi" and replaced it with the words "emergency report". After confirming that there was no problem, she clicked send.

Then, she looked at the sending icon that was slowly spinning in circles, and was a little dumbfounded. Is the signal so bad? Shouldn't it be sent instantly?

[The sending function is out of service, please wait for a moment. . . 】

Wei Yuexin: ...

Wei Yuexin was also convinced. Now she began to suspect that maybe it wasn't Shanzi's operation that had problems, but that this trainee version of the divine key was probably a semi-finished product, which itself was a bit unreliable.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 341 The World of ImmortalsNext chapter: Chapter 343 The End of the World of Immortal People xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 343 The End of the World of Immortal People Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 342 The World of ImmortalsNext chapter: Chapter 344: The black eats the black Chapter 343 The World of Immortal People Wan

Wei Yuexin stared at the spinning circle for several minutes. It was still spinning so leisurely. She let out a long sigh and completely lost her temper.

He said to the elder brother and Rules on the left and right: "That's all, it seems that there is no chance. It's better not to place hope on this divine key."

Rules was a little disappointed: "It took a lot of effort to get this divine key, but it seems to be in vain."

The elder brother beat him He burped and patted his bulging belly: "It wasn't easy. It didn't take much effort to get this. I even took the opportunity to eat it half full."

Wei Yuexin and Li Rui both looked at it faintly.

The pixel monster laughed dryly: "Haha, hahaha, um, I took about one or two hundred points of star power from that Shanzi, why don't I share some of it with you?"

Wei Yuexin and Li Rui reached out to it at the same time: "Then I'm welcome. "

Pixel Monster: "..."

In the end, everyone received dozens of star power.

The regular snake-shaped body has grown a bit bigger, and the runes on its body are circling faster.

And Wei Yuexin also felt that her soul had solidified a lot in an instant, and she felt relaxed.

Thinking that she had worked so hard to refine this and that to get so little energy, and now she got so much at once, she sighed: "Sure enough, I still make more money from robbing."

This mountain is still very valuable.

She settled the half-dead Shanzi, thinking that when she got out of trouble and became rich again, she would compensate him, but that was all for now.

Then he quietly left the space.

She knew from Shanzi that he had indeed discovered that he had the Divine Key fragment through the playback function. To prevent others from observing her through this method in the future, she simply disguised herself as Shanzi and started the current task openly. .

She left the sea, returned to Red Heart, threw all the coolies out of the crystal ball, and let Red Heart do whatever she wanted.

Her focus now is no longer on trivial matters. Now that this task has been assigned to her, her attitude and level of concern are completely different.

She directly suggested that the immortals found a nation.

"Jianguo?" Hongxin was startled when she saw the completely changed Wei Yuexin. Before she could ask her why she had become like this, she was shocked by her suggestion again.

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Yes, we will no longer be attached to the Star Kingdom and establish a country with independent sovereignty in this world and on this planet. From then on, the legitimacy of your various rights and interests no longer needs the recognition of the Star Kingdom. Human rights no longer need to be obtained through games with the star country government. As legal citizens of your country, you naturally have all these.

"You will have independent legislative and law enforcement powers. You have the final say within your country. , you will start from the level of a country and talk to the star country on an equal footing. "

Hong Xin's heart was beating wildly and her blood was boiling.

Why hadn't she thought of this before? She thought it would be too bold to set up a pharmaceutical factory, but she never thought that she could do this! She

was so excited!

Wei Yuexin told her that her heart was beating like crazy. Do it.

On such a planet, there is only one country, Star Country, which is not in line with the normal rules.

She told Hong Xin that she could find a way to split Star Country in the future and make this country into many countries. , if they work independently, they will no longer pose a threat to the Eternal People.

Hong Xin is even more excited. She also knows that the Star Kingdom is not very harmonious. There are many factions in the country with different ideas, and there are also some in the military. There are so many military factions that are really going to split into more than a dozen countries.

But thinking about it, she shook her head: "The threat from the sea monster is too great. As long as the sea monster is still there, people have to unite to fight against the sea monster." . "

Wei Yuexin said matter-of-factly: "Then the sea beasts will also establish a country and conduct normal trade with other countries.

The red heart almost burst out: "That's okay! "

"What's wrong? " The sea beast's appeal is to go ashore, for air and sunshine on the shore, for food and fresh water on the shore. They don’t have to eat humans, they can also eat animal meat, and ordinary seafood, seafood, and seabed mineral deposits in the sea are also resources that humans need. If you can get what you want through normal trade, who would be so fond of fighting and killing? "

Hongxin was in a daze. If this is the case, then it seems that all problems can be solved.

The blueprint of the future world seems to be slowly unfolding in front of her eyes. The sea beasts in the sea are a country. They also have a large area of land on the land, and they take turns to come ashore. Human beings live on land and have formed many countries.

Some countries have good relations with sea beasts, trade and communicate with each other, and provide rich land food to sea beasts. Accordingly, people in that country can go to sea to fish and develop seabed mineral resources. Even sea monsters can protect them.

Some countries have tense relations with sea monsters, and they will fight each other when they meet.

There are also good and bad relationships between countries on land, and some make money together. development, some frictions and disputes continue.

They no longer point the finger at the immortal people. On the contrary, the kingdom of the immortal people is a special existence. Because of the characteristics of longevity, it is like a living fossil, watching the development of the world in aloofness. Like a reclusive master who has gradually become a mysterious and legendary country,

other countries may come to them for comment. When other countries compile history books, they may come to ask them about the ins and outs of certain events a hundred years ago. , when other countries are fighting over who is the orthodox descendant of the Star Kingdom, they may come to them for support...

Wei Yuexin waved her hand in front of the red heart: "What are you thinking about? "

Hongxin's straightened eyes came back to consciousness, and he was extremely excited: "Just do it! Just do it! The idea of founding a country is really great! "

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Then let's get started. Hong Xin nodded hurriedly .

She was so exhausted after working all around that she suddenly realized what she was doing and asked Wei Yuexin: "Why did you suddenly become like this?" "

The image of changing from a woman to a man is a bit scary.

Wei Yuexin touched her face: "Nothing, change the gender, change the mood. "

...

With the support of Wei Yuexin, mainly because all the senior officials of the Star Kingdom received some unknown intimidation, the Yongsheng people successfully separated a piece of land from the Star Kingdom that was surrounded by natural dangers, rich in mountain forest resources and underground resources. There are also large fertile plains in the interior, especially the land on the coastline. After relocating the indigenous people here, the Eternal People happily declared the founding of the country.

All the Eternal People were released from the Star Kingdom, totaling less than 200,000. The Yongsheng people, and the hundreds of thousands of ordinary people who supported them, established a country called the Yongsheng People's Republic, or the Yongsheng Country for short.

From then on, they had their own land, their own state agencies, and their own armed forces. , own schools, hospitals, factories, etc.

Among the Yongsheng people who were released, there were indeed a large number of people who were brainwashed, domesticated, and incited to rebel. The Yongsheng Country itself has introduced a series of policies to correct and reform these people. Those who have committed bad behavior and bullied their own people are held accountable and basically sentenced. They are required to do various tasks in prison to create value for the country.

For those immortals who have been tortured to the point of weakness, slowness, and traumatic stress, there will be corresponding treatment methods and support policies.

The people of the Star Kingdom have not yet digested the shocking news that the Eternal Man has established a nation, and the sea beasts have followed suit and established the Sea Beast Kingdom.

The entire ocean plus the small seaside town automatically became the territory of the Sea Beast Kingdom. The big crab Xie Di came forward to announce the news to the whole world, and expressed his intention to turn the war with the Star Kingdom into friendship.

Translated, the main meaning is: 1. We want a certain piece of land on the mainland as our territory. Correspondingly, we can give you a certain piece of offshore area as your territorial sea. 2. We need xxx, xxx, xxxx and other supplies on land. Correspondingly, we can provide you with xxx, xxx, xxxx and other resources in the sea.

The Star Kingdom government is in trouble.

The people of Star Kingdom are also numb.

Can you still do this?

The founding of a country by immortal people is amazing enough, but the founding of a country by sea beasts is simply shocking. Isn't that just a group of mutated seafood?

People generally believe that most sea beasts have no intelligence and are just low-level ferocious creatures. Now they want to form a country, and the big crab Xie Di speaks to the world as a national spokesperson.

Although it speaks in buzzing crab language, it has a translator that can translate into human words at all times. The weirdest thing is that this guy is actually quite photogenic, waving his pincers and staring at the camera. Quite impressive as a spokesperson.

There is a sense of déjà vu as if an animal has become a spirit, and everyone feels that this world is so magical.

The top executives of the Star Kingdom collectively lost their voices, not only because they could not stop the establishment of the Sea Beast Nation, but also because there must be that person behind it. The guy who brought them the supreme shadow and forced them to recognize the Kingdom of Eternal Life!

The high-level officials were strangely silent, but the public was in an uproar.

Some people firmly opposed it and cursed angrily: After fighting for so many years, and having a sworn feud with the sea beast, now they actually say they want to shake hands with the other side and live in peace! Did those who died in the previous battles die in vain?

But there are also some people who are happy to see the results. After so many years of fighting, there has been no victory or defeat. The human side has suffered a lot of casualties, and the sea beasts have suffered even more deaths. No one has gained anything. It is time to change. Way to get along.

Five years of peace is five years, ten years of peace is ten years, and if there is peace for fifty years and one hundred years, then several generations of people can live happily and peacefully throughout their lives. What's wrong with this? If you are worried that you will lose the power to fight against sea monsters, then why not just keep updating your weapons and technology and be ready for war at any time?

As a result, those who opposed and those who agreed quarreled, online and offline, ordinary people and famous figures also quarreled. Seeing that those who opposed were living well, some people in power also tried to make their own voices heard. As a result, those in power also supported and opposed it, and they also argued endlessly.

Wei Yuexin estimated that it wouldn't take long for the two factions to split into two countries.

Under such a general trend, the Eternal People received less attention. They took the opportunity to immerse themselves in building their country, arming their national defense, restoring the vitality of the Eternal People, and growing up.

...

training base for trainee managers.

In the blink of an eye, the training and assessment of these trainee managers is almost over.

In an office, instructor A clicked on the list on the screen: "The five months are almost up, and the training is about to end. More than 70% of people have submitted tasks, which is not bad."

He gave the remaining Those who had not submitted uniformly sent a hand-in countdown notice. The screen scrolled to the bottom, where there were three grayed-out portraits. He frowned: "These three people all lost contact after going to the mission world. I'm afraid the situation is not in danger. Is there really no need to look for it?"

Instructor B next to him said unconcernedly: "No, being a manager is inherently dangerous. Some people fall on the first task, some people fall on the fifth task, and some people fall on the fifth task. In terms of promotion tasks, these three are just lost in the probationary assessment tasks, and they are all normal wear and tear."

Instructor A sighed: "What about these three worlds?"

"I looked at the manual... Well, it said wait. After the assessment is over, all failed tasks will be recycled and handed over to relevant departments for investigation. After the backtracking timeline is completed, they will flow back to the task pool and wait for the next manager. "

As he was talking, he suddenly saw the three gray figures on the screen. One of the avatars lit up, and when they looked at it, it was Divine Key No. 53154.

Not only did it light up, it sent an email.

The two looked at each other, hurriedly opened the email, and saw this sentence [Urgent report, I am trapped in the world of immortals and cannot return for the time being. I found clues about the suspected senior manager Weizi here. 】

Both of them were stunned for a moment, and then opened their eyes wide, senior manager Wei Zi!

Instructor A was shocked and said: "Isn't this Weizi the one who lost contact half a year ago?" He looked at his colleagues and said, "What should I do? It concerns senior managers, so it should be reported immediately, right?"

There is a set of procedures for reporting matters. He was about to do it.

Instructor B suddenly pressed him: "Wait a minute!"

Seeing the other person looking at him in surprise, he hurriedly said: "This one has a special processing department. You should report there."

"Really? I joined the job not long ago. I don’t quite understand the process.”

“I understand, I understand, I’ll do it.” Instructor B lowered his voice again, “This person is quite popular at the top, and I don’t know if this news is true or not. Let the people above handle it, and we won't spread it to anyone else."

Instructor A thought about it and said, "Okay, I won't tell anyone else."

After fooling his colleagues, instructor B left in a hurry and went to his room. , only in this absolutely safe space did he show a solemn expression.

Is this Wei Zi not dead yet?

The internship area is now under the control of dealer No. 5. Reports will be sent from the internship base, and they will definitely report to No. 5 in the end.

And No. 5 will definitely welcome Weizi back.

But he knew that the people above him were not happy to see this person return alive.

He was assigned to this trainee base, and his main purpose was to keep an eye on No. 5's movements and see if there were any good prospects among the trainees. He didn't expect to make such an unexpected discovery.

He hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, edited a secret message and sent it.

The other side responded quickly and asked him to give the coordinates of the world of the immortal people. He quickly checked it and sent it over.

[You are doing a good job, continue working as if nothing has happened, keep an eye on other insiders, and do not leak the information. 】

He breathed a sigh of relief, and then became excited. This can be considered a meritorious service, right? I have to thank Wei Zi.

...

The apprentice version of the divine key obtained by Wei Yuexin finally made some noise after pretending to be dead for three months.

It suddenly shook.

She took it out and looked at it, and a notification came in.

[This internship assessment is about to end. Please confirm your task progress, finish and submit the task in time, otherwise it will be automatically submitted at the end of the assessment. 】

Wei Yuexin raised his eyebrows, hey, the assessment is almost over.

Thinking about her mission, the Immortal People have already received enough spiritual compensation and material compensation from the Star Kingdom. The pharmaceutical factory is in full swing, and the "drug raw materials" have been delivered to them by the Star Kingdom. In the next two or three years, Medicines will be continuously produced to quickly repair the bodies of immortal people. The Eternal Kingdom as a whole is also developing well.

The sea beasts also found their own development path, no longer fighting to the death with humans, but started doing business with humans. The giant whale even began to look for intelligent and brainy sea beasts among sea beasts to train, so that they could be like Xie Di, eloquent, and become cultured and meaningful, supporting the appearance of the Sea Beast Kingdom. The sea beast even has to sign a cooperation agreement with the Immortal Man and send the sea beast to attend the Immortal Man's school.

The Star Kingdom is about to split. It may initially split into five countries. Three of them have expressed their intention to have friendly relations with the Eternal Kingdom and the Sea Beast Kingdom. The other two have tough attitudes and are unable to start a large-scale war with the Sea Beast Country. .

For a long time to come, the world will be relatively peaceful.

So, in general, it is not close to the level where you can submit tasks.

Of course, she was not in a hurry to submit, so she turned off the notification interface and habitually checked to see if the email had been sent.

I originally thought that I would still see that damn slow circle this time, but instead I saw a message that the message was sent successfully.

Wei Yuexin:!

Was it sent successfully just like that?

She stopped in place for a moment, and then her expression slowly turned serious.

The message has been sent. Normally, the base over there would either contact the divine key or send someone.

You won’t pretend you didn’t see it.

She thought for a moment, entered the crystal ball, pulled out the mountain, and said this and that.

Qiu Zishan was excited but couldn't believe it: "Are you really willing to return the Divine Key to me?"

He looked towards Wei Yuexin, but what he saw was still blurry.

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Yes, this thing is of no use to me anymore. As long as you agree to my conditions, I will return it to you."

Qiu Zishan hesitated and said: "I really only need to live alone on the island for a while. "

Yes, I have to see if you have any accomplices, so I will secretly monitor you to see if any strange people come to you. If you are really not a bad person, I will let you go, otherwise... ..."

Qiu Zishan understood that this man could not confirm his identity and origin, so he planned to let him go fishing.

No matter what, let’s wait until we get the God Key!

He agreed immediately.

Wei Yuexin let him out. Outside was a small island isolated in the vast sea, very far away from the land. Even if there was any movement here, it would not immediately affect the people on the land.

Even the sea beasts in the surrounding sea area, she also notified the Sea Beast Kingdom and cleared them away in advance.

It was quiet for hundreds of miles.

Wei Yuexin put Qiu Zishan on the island and hid himself.

Qiu Zishan excitedly tinkered with the divine key, and then found that he still couldn't use the divine key. This damn thing said he didn't have permission!

hateful! It's obviously his divine key, how could he not have the authority!

Moreover, my eyes were still a little blurry, and I could only see large blocks of color, and could only distinguish the sea surface and tree shadows, day and night.

He wanted to leave, but he didn't know where to go. Thinking of the mysterious man staring at him secretly, he could only endure it, hoping that after dispelling the other party's suspicion, the other party would recover his eyesight and really let him go.

Then, he didn't expect that someone would come to him that day.

To be precise, within an hour of his arrival on the island, several figures appeared on the island out of thin air.

Each of them has a powerful figure, mysterious aura, quick and strange movements, and a low sense of presence.

They talked in a low voice: "The breath of the divine key is indeed here. Search!"

Wei Yuexin, who was completely invisible, was floating in the air, and together with the clouds turned into rules, he stared at these figures and touched his chin: "Why? Something feels wrong. "

I'm here for my news, shouldn't I be here for you? Then just do it openly, why do you make it so mysterious, as if you are doing something shameful?

Could it be that No. 5 has been trapped underground for too long, causing everyone under his command to adopt this weird style?

Those people used props and spiritual consciousness to search the entire island in a few breaths. After finding Qiuzi Mountain, they approached him like ghosts.

At this time, Qiu Zishan, who could not see clearly, was basking in the sun, trying to show his gentleness and harmlessness to Wei Yuexin in the dark.

Suddenly someone appeared in front of him, and a deep man's voice sounded: "Are you Shanzi? Did you find clues about Weizi here?"

Qiuzishan was really startled, and when he looked up, he saw a dark shadow in front of him. : "Who are you?"

A knife was placed on his neck: "What on earth did you find!"

Qiu Zishan's whole body stiffened, completely at a loss.

Then he heard another woman say: "Why bother asking, just absorb his memory directly."

Qiu Zishan discovered that there was more than one figure.

Then a hand pinched his head, and he seemed to be sucked by a super powerful vacuum cleaner. His whole body floated up, and his brain seemed to be sucked out. The severe and unspeakable pain made him scream miserably.

Countless memory fragments appeared in his mind, only to be sucked away the next moment. His mind was going blank at an extremely terrifying speed.

This feeling frightened him more than the pain. He had an intuition that when his mind went completely blank, he would be dead!

He struggled wildly and found that he couldn't break free, so he did not hesitate to use his own method to get under the box: the golden cicada escapes from its shell.

He was shaken all over, and another smaller version of himself came out from under his butt and melted into the ground instantly.

And the body of the golden cicada after shedding its shell lost its breath in just a few breaths, and could not die anymore.

The woman who absorbed his memory threw away the corpse in her hand: "Run away! Go underground."

The man said slowly: "Humph, I'm a small trainee, but I still have something."

He said the words of praise, but It's more like a mockery, mocking the ants' overestimation of their abilities.

As soon as he finished speaking, the entire island became centered on this person, becoming transparent little by little, like a three-dimensional perspective model. Under such perspective, the little Qiuzishan who was desperately escaping was like a black ant on a white paper. , was seen clearly.

The next moment, Qiu Zishan was caught from the underground of the island, strangled by the neck, and hung in the air.

The woman who was absorbing the memory wanted to continue, but found out: "No, it can't be absorbed. This person has no brain now, just a ball of consciousness."

The man frowned and pinched Qiu Zishan tighter: "Tell me, where is Wei Zi? "

Qiu Zishan is going crazy: "I don't know, I really don't know! I don't know Wei Zi at all!"

Who did he provoke? When I came here, I was first attacked by sea beasts, and then I was caught by the mysterious woman and imprisoned for a long time. The divine key was also invalidated, and now I am still being asked about Wei Zi by these people.

How does he know who Wei Zi is!

Wei Yuexin's eyes in the sky had completely turned cold.

Her hunch was correct. Something was indeed wrong with these people. It was true that they came to see her, but they definitely came with bad intentions. Otherwise, it would be impossible to treat insiders like this.

It's more like they are here to seek revenge and kill people to silence them.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 342 The World of ImmortalsNext chapter: Chapter 344: The black eats the black xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 344: Taking advantage of others Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 343 The End of the World of Immortal PeopleNext chapter: Chapter 345 Peng Lan comes Chapter 344: Black Eaters and Black

Guards Yue Xin frowned tightly. She really couldn't imagine who she had offended, and she actually sent such a large formation to deal with her.

It can't be the one sent by No. 5, right?

Moreover, having been dealt with like this, is this period of time for Peng Lan and the others even more difficult?

Wei Yuexin was a little anxious. She brainstormed a lot in her head. She even imagined the miserable situation of Peng Lan and the others. Then she quickly shook her head and forced herself to calm down.

Rules asked: "Weizi, what should we do now? There are a lot of people on the other side." And he looked a bit strong.

Wei Yuexin pursed her lips. This was not just a matter of the large number of people on the other side, but also that they might be able to shake people at any time, and it was not certain whether there was an upper limit for shaking people.

At this time, the people below were discussing.

"The pattern of this world is like this..."

"The Eternal Man, the sea beast..."

"It seems that a great person has appeared here, the Eternal Man, and has completely changed the world's structure."

"Then go find those Eternal People, I think they must be there. There are clues."

Wei Yuexin narrowed her eyes.

The man who seemed to be the leader picked up the divine key from Qiuzishan: "Basi, you are the manager. Come and open this divine key and see if there is any information in it."

The man named Basi came over and took it. The divine key shook his head after a moment: "It cannot be opened. This divine key is locked by someone with higher authority than me."

"Has higher authority than you?" The woman frowned, "It can't be a senior manager."

The leading man Sneered, "Why can't it be? Isn't that Wei Zi a senior manager? If it were her, it wouldn't be surprising for the world structure to change."

The woman frowned: "With her way of doing things, as long as we hold onto the Eternal Man, we won't have to worry about it. She won't come out."

Wei Yuexin laughed angrily. These people have studied her carefully and know how to handle her.

There was murderous intent in her eyes.

She does not allow any outsiders to act recklessly in her mission world, and she also wants to threaten her with the indigenous people! dream!

She subconsciously touched the palm of her right hand. The star source could not be opened and her trump card could no longer be used. However, she was not idle these days. She arranged many powerful magic circles in the crystal ball and drew many talismans. , you can take it out and use it at any time.

Although the Divine Key is broken, the fragments also have their uses.

Coupled with the big brother and the rules, it is not without an enemy.

As for whether she will be seriously injured, whether she will be unable to survive, etc., these people will bring a lot of good things at first glance. When the time comes, those things will naturally enrich her pocket, and even they themselves can become her nourishment. .

Wei Yuexin closed her eyes, unable to find a reason not to take action.

She then asked Rule: "Can you seal off the surrounding area so that these people cannot leave the island, nor leave the world, nor spread the news?"

Rule thought for a while: "Yes, but with my current ability, at most If they attack me, the time will be shorter. I can also reduce their mobility, but the duration will be shorter."

" Maybe

only a few hours.

Thinking for a moment: "That's enough, I will release a maze. You cooperate with the maze and stack the attributes to the highest level. We will try to finish it all within an hour!"

"Understood!"

Then the rules began to whisper like a mantra [This The island will become my kingdom, a completely enclosed space where no one, no information, and no energy can leave. In my kingdom, the mobility of all enemies is reduced by 30%, the perception is reduced by 30%, and the judgment is reduced by 30%... The probability of failure of all high-tech equipment is 50%, and the probability of failure of all props is 50%...]

The dark clouds began to expand, The sky above the island was covered silently, the wind started to rise, and the surrounding sea water rippled slightly. As the wind and clouds surged, new rules gradually took shape in this world.

Wei Yuexin took advantage of the ups and downs of the sea water to quietly sneak into the water, set up several formations from below the island, then took out the large maze from the space and put it on directly.

Everyone on the island suddenly noticed that the wind had gotten stronger, the sky had become darker, and the trees on the island were rustling.

They immediately stopped talking and listened attentively, but they didn't know if the "reduced perception" was at work. None of them found anything unusual. One person said: "Above the ocean, the weather changes very quickly."

The leading man was slightly surprised. Frowning, he vaguely felt something was wrong: "Let's go."

There was no need to stay on this island any longer.

The group of people was about to teleport away directly. Suddenly, the power of the formation suddenly rose under the island, and the entire island was shaking.

The light of the formation was like a cage, trapping them in it.

Everyone was shocked and wanted to take off immediately, but the dark clouds above their heads suppressed them, preventing them from taking off or leaving.

"No, we were ambushed!" the leading man shouted, turning to look at his companions, but was shocked to find that everyone else was gone, and the things around him changed and moved rapidly.

He looked at it warily, walked forward, and stopped after more than ten steps, with an ugly look on his face.

This is a maze, and it's a very mysterious maze. It's fine if you don't move around, but the more you move around, the more you'll get lost.

Yes, if you look at it from above, when the maze is first activated, everyone is still in their respective positions, not far from each other, but their vision and senses are blinded. If they are all at this time, Without moving, they can find each other based on their locations in memory, and they can still gather together.

But after they were shocked, they immediately started moving, trying to find a way out.

With this movement, they each headed away from each other. Looking at the path they had taken at this time, they had disappeared, and the surrounding environment kept changing. They basically lost their sense of direction and could never return to their original position.

In fact, if they were still in a normal state, they would not have thought of this, but their judgment was suddenly reduced by 30%.

At this point, the entire island has been divided into small areas, and everyone is wandering in their own areas.

The prey falls into the spider's web, and the spider that weaves the web can crawl out and hunt to its heart's content.

Wei Yuexin looked at the person who she felt had the weakest aura and rushed towards him.

With one blow, the opponent didn't react at all and was hit in the vital point. Wei Yuexin didn't give him a chance to make any sound, and it took 0.001 seconds to drag the person into the crystal ball.

A minute later, she came out. She already had several props on her body, and she was holding something in her hand, which was continuously absorbing energy.

The pixel monster came out with her, also with something wrapped around its tail, devouring energy.

Then they pounced on the second person.

The third person.

The fourth person.

The fifth person.

Half an hour later, the leading man fell down unwillingly, covered in blood, and stared at his attacker.

Wei Yuexin looked like a 84-year-old, with scars all over her body.

Every time she deals with a person, she will change into that person's appearance to deal with the next person. One is to catch them by surprise, and the other is to prevent these people from having any special recording functions. She does not want to expose her appearance and status.

The leading man: "Who are you?"

Wei Yuexin said nothing, simply knocked him out, dragged him into the crystal ball, and then asked the rule: "Is there anything else that slipped through the net?"

the rule said: "No more. "

Okay, keep an eye out. If anyone comes, let me know immediately. I'll go in first."

After that, she entered the crystal ball.

There are eight more people in the crystal ball.

The first seven were all stripped clean by her and thrown into the traps one by one.

Of course, the leading man received the same treatment.

Wei Yuexin stripped off everything on his body, then used her spiritual sense to check his consciousness, and found that he had several props bound to him. She quickly tore the things off like a knife cutting through a tangled knot, causing the leading man to fall into a coma in pain. Shout out.

Wei Yuexin looked at the several light balls that fell into her hands and took a breath. Her mind was overused and her head was throbbing with pain.

The pixel monster asked: "What is this?"

"I don't know, I don't have time to look at it. You can choose the right one to absorb energy."

"Okay."

The pixel monster rolled its tail and picked out these light groups. An absorption.

Wei Yuexin confirmed that he had cleaned this man from the inside out, then threw him into a formation and began to refine the energy in this man.

Just like every manager who has gone through countless trials and tribulations, and whose body is a treasure full of energy, the same is true for these people.

The star power they absorbed in the past, the physique and blood improved through golden fingers, and certain body parts refined with special materials have all increased the value of their bodies, and now, these values will all belong to Wei Yuexin .

A faint flame lifted the leading man up and made him roll in the air. The energy on his body turned into light red mist and overflowed. It was then absorbed by Wei Yuexin and tamed by her into her own energy. into one's own body.

In the past few months, she has accumulated a lot of experience in refining energy and is very skilled in her movements.

The leading man started screaming, but Wei Yuexin turned a deaf ear.

The whole scene exudes an evil nature. If anyone else were here, they might think that Wei Yuexin was practicing some evil skill.

A quarter of an hour later, Wei Yuexin opened her eyes. The leading man fell to the ground. His whole body was shriveled up, leaving only one breath.

Wei Yuexin ignored him. She had not yet refined the seven people in front of her, so she turned around and refined and absorbed them one by one.

An hour later, seven more half-dead people appeared in the crystal ball.

Wei Yuexin let out a breath, her eyes were bright and clear, and she felt that since she regained consciousness, her body felt lighter and more comfortable than ever before, and all her injuries were at least half healed.

Then, she came to her stupid body and slowly, slowly integrated her soul into her body.

The next moment, the person sitting on the ground had a dumbfounded expression, closed his eyes and fell back. The pixel monster looked at her worriedly.

After waiting for half a minute, the eyes of the person on the ground rolled violently, their hands and feet moved slightly, then they suddenly opened their eyes and sat up.

"Sister! How are you?"

Wei Yuexin took a few long breaths and looked down at her body: "My body is a bit heavy and stagnant, and I'm very weak inside, but...it still feels good to be back in my own body.

" Her most powerful defensive shell, after the soul returns to its position, is equivalent to having an extra life.

When you are attacked, your body will bear it first. After your body is destroyed, you can still escape with your soul.

She was worried that she would encounter stronger enemies in the future, so even though her current body would reduce her mobility and cause some inconvenience, she still chose to return to her body at this time to give herself an extra layer of protection.

Wei Yuexin separated energy from her soul and began to repair her body.

The energy harvested this time was really a lot, and she used it very generously.

She looked through the trophies. In addition to the ones that were used and absorbed, there were also many props, golden fingers, spaces, and a divine key.

The Divine Key is the one who owns the 84 Disinfectant. Among the eight people, this is the only one who is the manager.

She played with this divine key, and from the other party's mouth, she almost knew the current situation.

There are a total of 17 dealer seats in the headquarters. The dealer seats are filled every ten years, three at a time, and then every hundred years, there is a competition for seats.

As the name suggests, filling is when a new player steps up and becomes the dealer.

As for the competition for seats, all dealers must exit.

For example, if three positions are filled every ten years, it will be filled nine times in a hundred years, for a total of 27 positions. Adding the original ones, there will be dozens of people competing for 17 positions.

If you win the fight, you will continue to retain the dealer seat, and then you can guarantee a century of glory and power. If you lose the fight, you will step down and fall into the dust.

The competition is pretty cutthroat.

Therefore, those who are qualified to compete for the dealer seat start paying attention to and eliminating competitors several years in advance before the fill-in year.

Individual dealers will also take action. They will pay attention to those newcomers who are particularly outstanding, and then focus on getting rid of or weakening such people.

Because for the dealer, they are more willing to fill the spot with a weaker person.

They will even train their own people. If one of their own succeeds in filling the spot, they will occupy the quota. When the time comes to compete for seats, if necessary, they can get rid of the other party and keep their own position. This is equivalent to personally cultivating a stepping stone.

It was also the first time that Wei Yuexin knew such a rule. Although she had regarded the dealer as her target before, before she had time to understand it carefully, she subconsciously thought that the dealer was appointed for life, and she would be able to sit back and relax after taking the position. I think this is about living and competing until old age.

Grandma never told her this, and she didn't know if she didn't know the rules.

After all, this is a game for a few people, and there is a cycle of one hundred years. One hundred years in the main world is more than 30,000 years in the ordinary small world.

This level of magnitude is really too far away for their current age.

From this point of view, if you relax your mentality, it is true that once you take the position, you will be secure, and you will have an iron rice bowl until you die.

Wei Yuexin would not think that far ahead, but what is more embarrassing now is that she is not only a thorn in the eyes of competitors at the same time, but also an existence that needs to be weakened in the eyes of the dealer.

It is impossible for her to go and tell the dealers that the next year of contention will be more than seventy years later in the main world. I may not survive until then. It is also possible that by then, I will be tired of it and will automatically quit. I'm doing other things, so I won't be a threat to you if I fill in.

Of course, if she chooses to live leisurely in the main world, seventy years will be just a blink of an eye, and she will still be very young at heart by then, so she should join the fight for position.

But here comes the question, if she just eats and sleeps in the main world after becoming a dealer, then why is she working so hard to get the job?

In short, if there were dealers taking action, she wouldn't understand their motives very well, would she really want Qian Qian Qian Long to be in that position? Even if there is such an obsession, people at that level should have enough confidence. As for engaging in such a dirty trick?

However, she did understand when competitors took action during the same period.

This time, the eight people were sent by competitors at the same time. They were all desperadoes, they could also be called space mercenaries, and they were specialized in doing this kind of dark work. They were not very familiar with each other, so they formed a temporary team and gave them temporary code names, from Bayi to Bayi.

The people behind such a team can hire countless people for a small price.

She stretched out her hand and grabbed the 84 who looked like a human being in the distance. Looking at his dying appearance, she raised her lips and said, "Disinfectant, you said before that after I lost contact, my people were affected by it." A lot of trouble?"

Ba Si raised his eyelids feebly, why did he become a disinfectant? Seeing her smiling face, I felt a chill in my heart.

"Yes... but I just heard..."

Wei Yuexin smiled: "So, have you heard about those people who are making things difficult?"

Ba Si was silent.

Wei Yuexin: "You are the manager of the headquarters, but you work part-time as a mercenary to take this kind of dark job. The people you kill are colleagues in the same department at the headquarters. If you are discovered, the consequences will be serious, right?"

Ba Si swallowed hard. Drool.

After a while, he said, "I'll tell you."

Wei Yuexin waited for him to continue.

He: "But you have to give money and receive money to sell information. This is the rule!"

Wei Yuexin: "..."

...

Wei Yuexin came out of the crystal ball, and the rules greeted him: "No one else is coming yet."

Wei Yuexin nodded and looked towards the mainland in the distance: "I decided to submit this task and leave here."

She slipped a guy out, it was the translucent Qiu Zishan: "Hey, you can go back and train on your own. Base?"

Qiu Zishan looked stupid, repeating words like "I don't want to be the manager anymore". This was the sequelae of having his memory sucked away.

Wei Yuexin had no choice but to send him back to the crystal ball. After all, it was because he was made like this and he couldn't just leave him alone.

She went to see the red heart and the giant whale again, leaving something behind each. Then she quickly went through the whole world to make sure there was no trace of the little yellow duck. Finally, she returned to the island and took out the trainee version of God Key 53154. No. and pressed submit task.

Then, she took out a teleportation formation and arranged it on the island.

This teleportation array can send her to the next world.

Rules hesitated on the side: "Are you really not going to that training base? As long as you show up, in full view of the public, no one will dare to do anything to you again, and then you can contact Peng Lan and the others."

"No, now . It won't do me any good to go back, so I might as well take advantage of the fact that some people keep sending people to kill me, and wait until I fully recover or become stronger before I go back. "

Then she turned out to be a lunatic, and someone came . If someone is looking for trouble, she will kill one. If two people are looking for trouble, she will kill both. When she found out who was behind the scenes, she beat him at the door. Not only did she beat him, but she also robbed him.

There is no need to worry about the identity of the other party, who is behind it, or how strong the relationship network is.

Her mind was not clear, and she couldn't remember many things and people. She was wandering and being hunted, and her life was precarious. She was in a state of full stress, and she could fight back no matter what.

But after returning to the headquarters, can she still be so carefree? Can you still try your best to get the loot in your pocket?

Wei Yuexin sneered: "If you want to take advantage of my illness to kill me, don't blame me for pretending to be mentally ill and bite them to death!"

Rules was speechless: "With all that said, you just want to take advantage of the opportunity to gain some wretchedness."

Wei Yuexin hehe hehe: "Then I will return in this state of residual health, with a gray face and a gray face. It doesn't look good. Didn't you hear what the disinfectant said? Peng Lan and the others are developing very well. Although the details are not clear, since Peng Lan can often go in and out of the headquarters, The others must be fine. I won't be in a hurry to meet you. Why don't we do something more meaningful?"

"But they may be worried about you."

Wei Yuexin paused and softened her expression: "I know, I do. Know, he will soon know that I am still alive."

...

After a teleportation dizziness, Wei Yuexin appeared in a new world.

This world was specially chosen by her. It was a deserted planet, especially suitable for fighting. As for the coordinates here, of course they were pulled from the Eighty-Four Divine Key database.

Then he released Ba Si from the crystal ball: "Send a message to the employer behind you quickly, saying that I escaped to this planet, everyone else is dead, but you are still alive, and you are in urgent need of support."

Ba Si looked weird . : "Are you sure you can handle it if more people come?"

"That's my business. Anyway, no matter how many good things I get by then, I'll give you one of them."

Ba Si looked at how hard it was for him to stand . This time, my body suffered heavy losses. Not only was my whole body wiped clean, but my divine key was also taken away by the other party. The other party could report me at any time.

Think about it again, isn't he a mercenary just for the high pay? Now, the big rewards are just around the corner.

Done!

He took out the communication tool, typed it, and then sent it.

Half an hour later, several figures descended on the planet.

Wei Yuexin heyed twice and followed these people's instructions.

Two hours later, Wei Yuexin, covered with injuries but with bright eyes, sat on the ground and happily counted the spoils: "I keep my word, these nine shares are mine, and this one is yours."

Ba Si looked at With so many trophies in front of me, I was trembling with excitement. This time I took the initiative to ask: "I'll send another message and ask them to send more people over!"

This is so profitable!

Wei Yuexin shook her head: "You have survived every time. Is this reasonable? Our cooperation ends here. From now on, you will stay in my space for the time being. I will let you go when the time is right."

She She had already learned the identity of the guy who hired someone to kill her this time. He was also a senior manager, and she was going to steal her home.

Ba Si was anxious. He finally had such an opportunity to make a fortune. How could he miss it: "Then I can also be your helper in the robbery! If it doesn't work, I have a lot of information. I work part-time as a manager because I am at the headquarters. I can get exclusive news!"

Wei Yuexin: "..." Relationship manager is your side job, but mercenary is your main job?

...

trainee base.

More than a hundred trainee players gathered in the large classroom. There were two huge screens hanging in front of them. On them were the names of the players + their world names, followed by the completion level and initial results.

"This internship assessment is over here. Next, we will correct your tasks one by one in class and set the final score. This is also a part of the training. You should listen carefully and see if there are any problems in your tasks. , and then look at the shortcomings of other people’s task steps, and whatever you learn from them is yours.”

An instructor spoke on the stage, and everyone below listened very carefully.

"Let's take a look first. Now each task has a score. This is the preliminary score that the system automatically determines for you. Among them, 12 people have scores above 90. This score is very good. We will not know how to do the task. Those with perfect scores, 90 or above, especially 95 or above, are very good. There are 7 students with 0 points in the end. "

Everyone was a little upset . , looked at the screen and then at the other people, trying to find out who these seven people were.

One of the instructors sitting in the front row of the conference hall had a slightly different look on his face. Among the seven zero points, one line said this.

[God Key Number: 53154, Codename: Shanzi, World Name: Immortal World, Mission Completion: 0, Initial Score: 0]

This is the world where Weizi was discovered.

After he spread the news, he didn't know what happened next. That Shanzi hasn't come back yet, and he probably won't come back again.

He was lost in thought when suddenly the commotion in the large classroom became louder, and some people even shouted in surprise.

"Eh?"

"What's going on?"

"Damn it, you're racing all the way!"

The man looked at everyone in confusion, then followed everyone's gaze to the screen in front of him, and saw Shanzi's group heading quickly. As for the reason...the initial score soared from 0 to the teens, twenties, and thirties.

The higher the score, the higher the ranking will naturally be.

Everyone watched helplessly as it climbed all the way up, reaching 60 points, 80 points, and 90 points, rushing into the top 12, and then pushed forward one by one, and finally squeezed out the first place and topped the list.

Everyone was in an uproar!

The score clearly showed 99 points!

"Awesome! Who did this task? You are a role model for us!"

The instructors were also confused. In fact, the internship training has been held several times, and this situation has never happened before.

99 points! Are any of these trainee managers so outstanding?

Everyone looked at the detailed information in front of them with confusion and excitement, but each column of information was flashing, and prompts of "data updating" appeared from time to time.

Soon, the data update finally ended, and the entire line of text stabilized.

People looked over and gasped. Zhao Kongqing, who was sitting below, had even more astonishment written on his indifferent face.

I saw it said

[Divine Key Number: 2523, Codename: Weizi, World Name: Immortal World, Mission Completion Level: Unknown (no preset future), Initial Score: 99] There

are no pop-up ads on this site, permanently Domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 343 The End of the World of Immortal PeopleNext chapter: Chapter 345 Peng Lan comes xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 345 Peng Lan comes here Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 344 The gangster eats the gangsterNext chapter: Chapter 346 Revenge Chapter 345 Peng Lan found

a good trainee player, but suddenly he was replaced by an already famous senior!

This kind of thing has never happened in the internship base for so many times.

The large classroom suddenly became noisy. All the instructors could not sit still and quickly informed the base supervisor.

The students below had no teacher to control them, so they talked more enthusiastically.

"Isn't this Weizi the outstanding senior we talked about in training before?"

"Why do you feel like the senior in the textbook suddenly turned into a classmate?"

"Didn't she lose contact for a long time? It is said that she has died long ago. "

You can still appear after you are dead? You must be alive."

"You are indeed a high-level person."

The person sitting next to Zhao Kongqing asked her, "Is this your manager?" ?"

Zhao Kongqing did not answer. After the shock, she immediately took a picture of the screen, sent it to Peng Lan, and then sent a message to tell him about it.

I haven't even finished typing here, but I'm already typing over there.

Peng Lan's voice was fast and urgent, and his breath was a little unsteady. From somewhere, there seemed to be a monster roaring voice in the background: "Tell me clearly what happened. Did you see Wei Zi?"

Zhao Kongqing thought to him. Are you going to some other world to catch natural disaster monsters?

She raised up a barrier to prevent her voice from coming out, and said the matter without any delay: "That's the thing. I only see one name so far, and the number matches. It shouldn't be the same name. Others Nothing is clear, and the instructors don't know what happened."

Peng Lan quickly said: "Give me the coordinates of the immortal world."

Zhao Kongqing went to ask the instructor: "May I know the coordinates of this immortal world. What are the coordinates? Weizi is my manager. I want to go find her. "

Teachers, look at me and I look at you," one person said, "Even if she is your manager, we can't reveal the world coordinates to you." , this is the rule. "

The coordinates of any mission world cannot be disclosed easily. This is to protect the indigenous people of the world.

After all, as long as there is a coordinate, people with the ability to travel through the world can reach that world, which is quite dangerous.

Zhao Kongqing naturally knew this. She said: "I will not leak the coordinates. We will be responsible for all the consequences ourselves."

The instructor was confused: "Even if you say so, we don't have query permission. How about you go and get the permission first?" "Apply?"

Zhao Kongqing frowned. Application takes time. Otherwise, why not contact the dealer No. 5 directly and get the authority from him? But No. 5 may not be able to be contacted.

Just when she was about to ask Peng Lan, another instructor suddenly said: "Looking at how surprised you are, no one told you before that your manager might be in the world of immortals? It shouldn't be."

Zhao Kongqing looked at this person. She was a relatively junior one among the instructors, so she was not impressed. She said, "No one has told us. Teacher, why do you say that? Should someone tell us about this?"

The teacher scratched his head and said, "Then It's strange. We received a letter a few months ago that there were clues about Wei Zi in the Immortal World, and then reported it to a specialized department. Shouldn't that department contact you?"

Zhao Kongqing was surprised, and the other instructors were even more surprised: " What kind of letter? Where did it come from? Why didn’t we know? Xiao Qi, please don’t talk nonsense.”

The instructor named Xiao Qi said, Searching for it, his eyes lit up: "Teacher Ren! Come on, come on. You were there at the time. It was you who reported it to the relevant departments, right?"

The teacher Ren was about to leave the classroom when he was suddenly stopped. , looked stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Yes, yes, this happened. I reported it, but I don't know how to deal with it in the future."

The other teachers looked at him with suspicion and dissatisfaction: " Why didn't you say anything like this? "Which department did you report it to?"

The teacher said matter-of-factly: "It's the Lost Contact Rescue Department, isn't that where all the clues of missing colleagues from our headquarters are reported?

" You shouldn't report it, you should report it to the team leader first, and then to the supervisor. "

Who doesn't know that their immediate boss No. 5 Dealer has some friendship with Wei Zi, how can they avoid them if there are clues from Wei Zi. Here, report to other departments instead?

"This...I also forgot about it for a moment."

He looked calm on the face, but in fact he was panicking in his heart.

What's going on? Wasn't Weizi disposed of? Now I can no longer hide the secrets I leaked!

He glanced at Zhao Kongqing guiltily, but met her cold gaze. It was a gaze that was sure there was something wrong with him. For a moment, he felt a thousand pounds of coldness hitting his heart, making him unable to bear it. I want to curl up and hide.

Zhao Kongqing was sure that there was something wrong with this person, and Peng Lan, who listened to the whole scene through the communicator, could also tell that someone was playing tricks on him.

Someone in this trainee base wants to do harm to Weizi!

So, the next moment, a line of text appeared in front of Zhao Kongqing, text that only she could see.

[Give me your current coordinates]

Zhao Kongqing's heart skipped a beat, and he quietly sent the coordinates of this small world with his mind.

Peng Lan sent it again [I will go over immediately and keep an eye on the people at the scene]

and then the contact was lost.

Zhao Kongqing looked around the classroom. Some people were sending messages, some had strange expressions, some had flashing eyes, and some were talking on the phone.

Who knows how many of these people want to do harm to Wei Zi?

Just like at the beginning, they did not expect that so many people wanted to directly determine the fact of Weizi's death.

Her eyes fell on Teacher Ren again, then she touched her fingers lightly and made a simple but special gesture.

A transparent water film appeared and expanded instantly, sealing the entire classroom, then continued to expand and seal the entire base.

"Huh? Why was the signal suddenly cut off?"

"The message can't be sent out."

Everyone looked at Zhao Kongqing in surprise. What did she do?

Zhao Kongqing smiled slightly: "Don't panic, everyone. I don't have any other intentions. I just want everyone to stay here and not leave."

Everyone was a little embarrassed for some reason. Her smile was gentle and elegant, as peaceful and beautiful as watching flowers by the water. , does not seem to have any offensive power, but what he said and did was not what he meant at all.

Such people are the most confusing.

Some people muttered dissatisfiedly: "Are you doing this to restrict our freedom? What does this matter have to do with us?"

Others were about to leave without saying anything, but found that they were really trapped and could not get out of the base. , the entire base was shrouded in a film of water, and not a single bird could fly out!

Some people tried to break through this fragile-looking water film, but they couldn't.

They were all a little frightened. They were also trainees, and Zhao Kongqing was obviously much stronger than them.

Is this the level that senior managers have?

The base supervisor finally arrived. He frowned and said to Zhao Kongqing: "This is a trainee training base, not a stage to show off one's personal strength. What do you want to do if you control the entire base? Even if you come under a senior manager, you don't have it." You have no qualifications here!"

The base manager is the deputy director of the trainee department. In terms of positions within the headquarters, he is a cadre, while Wei Yuexin can only be regarded as a senior employee.

Although the trainee department is just a new department, it is directly subordinate to Dealer No. 5. As the deputy minister, he can be regarded as the direct subordinate of No. 5, while Wei Yuexin is not the direct descendant of any dealer. In terms of closeness and distance from the core senior management, he is better than Wei Yuexin.

Therefore, others would make a fuss about Weizi, but he would not.

He was a little angry when he heard that Weizi disrupted the internship mission. Now that the other party's subordinates actually directly controlled the entire base, he was even more annoyed.

Do you look down on him by repeatedly causing trouble in the territory under his jurisdiction?

Zhao Kongqing glanced at him lightly, said nothing, and only counted the time silently. In less than two minutes, she noticed that Peng Lan was coming.

Peng Lan did come, but he did not come to the big classroom, but appeared at the data center of the base.

"Maomao." He said as soon as he teleported to the ground.

"Understood!" The next moment, an invisible light wave emerged from Peng Lan and invaded the data center.

In just a few seconds, Maomao said in surprise: "The data of the world coordinates has been found and is being deciphered... Okay, we have the coordinates. Shall we go there now?"

"Yes, go there."

Then, the transmission channel appeared, and Peng Lan And disappeared from the same place.

From appearing to disappearing, it only takes about ten seconds.

Zhao Kongqing noticed his arrival and departure, and knew that he should have gone to the world of immortals. Sure enough, Peng Lan sent another sentence [I am going to the world of immortals, I will leave this to you].

Zhao Kongqing made up his mind. Since it was difficult to find someone to get the coordinates, and it would take time to apply, even contacting No. 5 would take some time, so it would be better to get it himself.

With Maomao's current capabilities, there is no difference between a mere base's database and opening the door and letting it drive straight in.

Then what he has to do is to stabilize the people here before Peng Lan finds Wei Zi.

She looked at the supervisor in front of her. He was obviously unaware that the database had been invaded and was still angry.

Her attitude softened immediately: "Supervisor, I don't want to control the base, but I don't want people with ulterior motives to escape. This is not only for me, but also for your own good, supervisor."

The supervisor was stunned and frowned even more: "For my own good?"

Zhao Kongqing pointed to Teacher Ren: "This teacher clearly knew the clues about my manager, but he didn't report it to you. Instead, he took it upon himself to report it to the Lost Contact Rescue Department. This is a leapfrog report, and it's against you. It's extremely disrespectful, and if you say it in a bad way, it will also appear that you are incompetent."

The supervisor's face changed, and so did Teacher Ren's.

Zhao Kongqing continued: "Everyone knows that Dealer No. 5 and my manager Wei Zi are old friends. I deeply regretted the loss of Wei Zi back then and always wanted to find Wei Zi. Now, at the base under your jurisdiction There is news about Wei Zi, if you report it, it will definitely be a credit, but this teacher has deprived you of this credit!"

The supervisor became more and more unhappy when he heard the last sentence, and became angry. He came up and stared at Teacher Ren with dagger-like eyes.

Yes, what a great opportunity to please No. 5, but it was actually ruined by this person!

Zhao Kongqing added to his jealousy: "Just now, this teacher wanted to sneak away in the chaos. This was seen by everyone. He was obviously guilty. Therefore, I can only use this method to temporarily trap him and prevent him from giving any food for the time being. Someone tipped off the news. Supervisor, you must examine him carefully. I'm afraid he has a grudge against you and is deliberately targeting you!"

The supervisor looked at Teacher Ren as if he wanted to eat him.

Teacher Ren was completely confused and stared at Zhao Kongqing blankly.

With just a few words, he was branded as the supervisor's enemy and diverted the supervisor's anger. His hope of escaping in the chaos was completely shattered.

Moreover, the supervisor would definitely reveal all about her origins and background, which would definitely suit the woman's wishes. It would be equivalent to asking the supervisor to do things for her in vain, and the things she had done so rashly would be completely forgotten.

Who is this! Black can be said to be white!

...

the world of immortals.

Peng Lan appeared here smoothly.

Maomao once again stretched out its huge tentacles to capture the world's information. Suddenly, a massive amount of information rushed in, and it quickly sorted and analyzed it.

Soon, it exclaimed: "Weizi has been here, Honghong and Rules have also been here!"

It pulled out several surveillance videos, including images of pixel monsters and Rules, as well as images of Weizi, although There is only a shadow or a back, but Maomao will not admit it.

Maomao: "They should have deliberately not been photographed, but the technology in this world is quite advanced and there are many cameras, so no matter how careful they are, some of them were photographed."

Maomao said excitedly and released some more videos: "Also, it happened here. Judging from the time, the supernatural events can match the time when Weizi and the others first appeared. I will take a look at the main people related to these events,"

Maomao said while frantically sifting through it, and he quickly selected a few. Individuals, including the red-hearted avatar: "There is a mysterious person behind the first chairman of the Eternal Kingdom. According to my judgment, there is a 90% chance that this person is Wei Zi!"

Peng Lan stared closely at the central defender on the surveillance screen. At the sight of Yue Xin, her heart was beating fast and her body was tense. She immediately said: "Go find her!"

So, a few minutes later, a strange man appeared in front of Hong Xin who was handling official business.

She was startled, stepped back, and subconsciously pressed the alarm bell under the table, but no sound was made.

The man asked her bluntly: "You are Hong Xin, where is the mysterious person behind you?"

Hong Xin: "..." She couldn't understand the language, but remembering the words Wei Yuexin left before leaving, she quickly calmed down and looked Peng up and down. Lan.

The man is about 1.8 meters tall, slender, young, and good-looking. All these things are right, but he looks very cold and stern. His eyes are so deep that you can't see them to the bottom, and they are so cold that he seems to be able to pull out one at any time. What kind of thing comes to kill people has nothing to do with the "gentleness" Wei Yuexin talks about.

In fact, because of the appearance of this person, the entire space seemed to be several degrees darker, and the air was not so smooth.

If it weren't for the fact that this man might be Wei Yuexin's companion, Hongxin would have thought he was some kind of terrifying and dangerous pursuer.

She calmed down and asked, "Are you here to see Wei? But I can't understand what you said. We don't understand each other in the same language."

Peng Lan heard the words and covered the function of the translator with Hongxin: "Do you understand now?"

Hongxin immediately nodded: " Got it. "This is really amazing.

Peng Lan asked that question again.

She said: "Before Wei left, he left something behind and said that if someone comes to see him, he will give this thing to him as long as he answers a few questions correctly."

Peng Lan took two steps forward and asked repeatedly: "She left? Where did she go? When did she leave?"

If she looked very concerned, it should be correct.

Hong Xin said: "She left two days ago, saying that staying here would bring danger to the world."

Peng Lan paused: "What did she leave behind?"

Hong Xin stood up: "Then you have to go back first My question.

"

"Ahem, first question, what are Wei's eyes made of?" Peng Lan said

, "The right eye is made of moonstone." "Second question, what is the name of the base camp?" "Changxing City." Correct answer again. "The third question, what does the earth look like?" Peng Lan was stunned. What does the earth look like? This question... He quickly realized that this earth is not that earth. This refers to the land of natural disaster monsters in the animated world. He replied: "The earth is like brown jelly." This is what Wei Yuexin said when he complained about the earth. Anyone who is not one of us will never know the answer. "All the answers are correct." Hong Xin was relieved. It was just good that he was Wei's companion, otherwise, she would have taken out the weapons Wei left and blew them up. She took out something like a chip: "She said there is a man named Maomao who can interpret this thing." Peng Lan looked at the chip, his eyes condensed, and he was a little afraid to pick it up. But Maomao couldn't wait any longer, so she transformed into a little fat pig. She couldn't wait to roll the chip over, studied it for a while, and then directly created a reading device. Then, a screen was projected into the air, and Wei Yuexin's face appeared on the screen. Peng Lan took a breath and looked at this face for a moment. Wei Yuexin was probably sitting at the table playing with the camera, muttering to himself: "Is it recorded? It should be recorded." Maomao said excitedly: "It's really Weizi, it's true!" Wei Zi looked at the camera, straightened his posture, and coughed: "Um, is that Peng Lan? If someone comes to see me, if it's one of our own, I guess it must be you. I left this video to prevent you from coming here. But he couldn't see me and was anxious. "I'm fine now, very safe, and alive. You don't have to worry about me. I heard that you have developed well without me. This is great. Compared with praise! I have to praise you when we meet again. " She smiled in the camera and made a thumbs up gesture, and then said: "It's not that I don't want to go to you, I only recently regained consciousness, and my divine key is cracked and can't be used, so I finally got it. A manager, my God Key is the trainee version, it has no function to contact you, and even the function of teleporting back to some trainee base is out of order. "I just wanted to say, forget it. After I recover, I can use the teleportation array to return to Changxing City. I still remember the coordinates of Changxing City. As a result, I worked hard to save energy in this world. , a few mercenaries suddenly appeared and came to trouble me, of course, I have dealt with them, and made a lot of money by cheating. "Now I also know that it is better to have an old yin than to see me, and I am going to do something. The big ones, I'll go back one by one. When I think it's almost done, I'll go back to the base camp by myself. There is no need to worry about me, and there is no need to come looking for me. There are pixel monsters and rules accompanying me. I will be fine. Just pretend that you have no idea about my situation and what to do. We will meet again soon. " As she spoke, she waved her hand to the camera, then reached over to end the video. The video ended here. It wasn't until she finished watching that Peng Lan resumed breathing. Knowing that she was alive and energetic, he felt relaxed all over. It felt like he was out of strength. But at the same time, the stone that had been weighing on him for many years was suddenly lifted, and his whole body seemed to be breathless. He closed his eyes, and the corners of his eyes were moist, and he took a hard breath. : "Great, she is still alive. " Live well. This is good, this is good. Nothing else matters, just live." Hongxin can't see the video content, but seeing Peng Lan like this, she understands, oh, it turns out that this is the relationship, no wonder He looked like he was going to eat someone just now. But just two seconds after Peng Lan was happy, his heart started to tighten again and he frowned, "Since you knew I would come here, why didn't you stay and wait? " Mao Mao wiped away the tears of joy from the corner of her eyes with her short hooves, turned several somersaults happily in the air, and analyzed: "Perhaps she was worried that she would not find us first, but the enemy. " Didn't she say that there are mercenaries coming to trouble her? They should be referring to space mercenaries. People of this level, even with only one breath left, can cause a devastating blow to the world. So she must go , go to another world and lure the enemy away. "Then she can go back to Changxing City. "Since she can leave this world, it means that there is no problem with teleportation. There is always someone staying behind in Changxing City. As long as she goes back, he will know immediately no matter where she is. Maomao continued to say excitedly: "Didn't she say she is going? Trick people, and go back when you've had enough. Peng Lan: "..." Maomao shivered after realizing it, it was so cold. Look at Peng Lan again, okay , his face has turned completely black, and the temperature around his body can reach minus 100. Okay, who cares about this? Everyone is angry. After being out of touch for so long, and not long after regaining consciousness, the Divine Key is cracked, and I have to save energy to go home. I am really at the end of my rope, so this wave of blackmail may have replenished the stock. . It's all like this. Instead of going home and recuperating, Maomao is a little angry and a little aggrieved when he thinks about all these years of waiting and suffering. How can such a big thing be so important? Did they really wait for her for a long, long time! The more she thought about it, the sadder she became, and she burst into tears. "..." I still wanted to cry, but you started crying first . She couldn't be angry anymore and could only comfort her: "Don't cry. She may be worried about bringing the enemy back to Changxing City. She doesn't want Changxing City and the world to be in danger, and she doesn't want the world to take risks." It's the same. " Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Then she can go to the main world. Peng Lan: "..." Yes , he thought so too. But he could only continue to make up: "Didn't she say she wanted to trick people?" If she shows up in front of others, how can she deceive others when she is exposing the enemy? "Whew, that seems to make sense, but at least she will be safe that way. It's okay to trick people later. Why are you in such a hurry? " " Yes, that's why he is so talented. Even though some people don't want her to come back alive, no one dares to do anything to her in the main world. The main world is the center of disputes, but it is also the safest place, but she chose to abandon this safest place. And go take another thrilling road.

Peng Lan gritted his teeth: "You know, Weizi is more career-minded, and she has a sense of proportion."

Maomao continued to howl: "I don't care, I miss her so much, I really want to see her right away and hug her. I heard the news about her , I can drop everything and go find her, but she doesn’t want me, doesn’t she want to see me? Is my career more important?”

Peng Lan: “…” Okay, it’s not over, right? This should be my word!

But he couldn't even say these words so confidently. Maomao was still Weizi's system after all. What was he? Do you have the position to say these things?

It makes me even more sad to think about it.

I was so sour that I couldn't even hold back my anger.

At this time, Wei Yuexin had no idea that she was being loved and hated by one person and one piglet. She took the disinfectant guy who was particularly interested in helping her with the robbery to the lair of a senior manager and lurked for several days. After understanding the surrounding situation, he finally attacked his lair.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 344 The gangster eats the gangsterNext chapter: Chapter 346 Revenge xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 346 Revenge Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 345 Peng Lan comes to visitNext chapter: Chapter 347 Reunion Chapter 346: Revenge

Speaking of this senior manager, his code name is Changyu. He entered the industry three years before the last replacement year. Although his rise was very strong and he became a senior manager before the replacement year, but in the end Not enough accumulation, not enough actual performance, not even qualified to apply for a fill-in position.

Since then, he has been preparing for this replacement year. He is capable and diligent enough. He has a lot of tasks under him. He is also popular in the headquarters. He also serves as the director of a certain department in the headquarters. He is considered to be a cadre. .

Logically speaking, it is quite possible to replace the dealer this time.

Of course, there are many strong competitors. After years of secret efforts, he has already defeated many potential opponents. But after all the calculations, I feel that if I want to successfully fill the position, I have to defeat at least seven or eight. opponent.

But at this moment, another Wei Zi appeared.

He also debuted three years before he was replaced, and his upward momentum was also fierce, even much stronger than him. It only took more than a month (main world time) to become a senior manager, which is simply outrageous!

There is also the important legacy of the former dealer, and even rare resources like Xingyuan are available. If she is given another two years to develop, she will become the most difficult competitor by then.

The road ahead is already difficult, and a royal family shows up halfway. How can he not be anxious?

Therefore, he desperately hoped that Wei Yuexin would die outside.

From the time Wei Yuexin lost contact until now, this girl has been jumping up and down a lot. This time, the two groups of mercenaries on August 4th were hired by him.

Ba Si stood aside and took credit: "This Changyu is an old employee among old employees. It is not easy to check his past, but I am a professional in this, so I still found his lair!

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Well, thanks to you." She

originally wanted to steal the house, but it was this base camp that Changyu kept in the open. Who knew that he had several lairs in the dark. He is worthy of being a ten-year-old senior. If placed in the small world, that would be more than three thousand years. If placed in the fragmented world, it would be even more remarkable.

The lair in front of us is a small world similar to the fragmented world, and its location is quite secretive.

Changyu would come over occasionally (hundreds of years local time) and hide some valuable treasures that were temporarily unused here. Anyway, according to the analysis of August 4th, this lair was the most valuable among Changyu's many lairs. The tallest one contains all the good things that can help him stand up when he is at the end of his rope.

Interestingly, he hid something in the tomb of an ancient emperor.

Of course, that great emperor is himself. Because of this great emperor's supreme status, people in this world respect him very much. No matter how dynasties change or social systems change, those in power and the people worship him year after year.

Moreover, the Tomb of the Great Emperor has not been visited by tomb robbers, but the tomb is full of mechanisms. No one who entered has ever come out alive, and science cannot explain or explore the secrets of the tomb. Therefore, the Tomb of the Great Emperor is regarded as the largest in the world. When people see miracles, they become more awed and worship more devoutly.

Wei Yuexin clicked her tongue twice: "If this sacrificial incense is really useful, how much power of faith must have been consumed over the past tens of millions of years."

84: "The mechanisms in the tomb must be the tools he left here to guard the treasures. I guess once this prop is activated, he will feel it."

Wei Yuexin: "So, move quickly, grab the thing and leave."

Ba Si rubbed his hands excitedly: "What should I do? "

Wei Yuexin: "Your mission is to stay outside and don't hold me back."

Bayi: "..." There is such a beautiful thing, so it's important to be with the right person! The boss is going through fire and water, he is waving flags and shouting outside, the boss is in hell, he only needs to watch the wind and guard.

Where can I find such a strong and good boss!

Wei Yuexin was disgusted by this guy's naughty look: "Ganggun, watch from outside. If there is too much movement, protect the people around you and don't let them be affected."

She only stole things, The person who tricked her didn't want to harm the innocent people here.

After saying that, she entered the Great Emperor's Mausoleum.

A quarter of an hour later, the mausoleum of the Great Emperor was shaken, and people in the surrounding towns were panicked.

Then a dazzling beam of light shot out from the Great Emperor's Mausoleum and shot straight into the sky.

People knelt down and worshiped, trembling with fear.

Then, the Great Emperor's Mausoleum collapsed with a loud noise, huge rocks rolled, landslides and ground cracked. The large area of land around it seemed like a huge earthquake, and people fled for their lives in a hurry.

Basi quickly stabilized the ground and buildings to give people time to escape.

After all, he is a middle-level manager, and he has the stolen money from the previous two gangs, so he still has this ability.

Wei Yuexin finally came out of the Great Emperor's Mausoleum, looking disgraced.

Ba Si went up to him: "How is it?"

Wei Yuexin said: "We got it. The other party must have sensed it and will be here soon."

"Then let's go quickly."

Wei Yuexin flew in the air and looked at the chaos in the surrounding towns. Basically, they fled from the building to the open ground. After waiting for another half minute, they pulled Ba Si over and said, "Let's go!"

The two of them disappeared from this world.

The power to maintain the stability of the earth was eliminated, and all the buildings in the surrounding towns collapsed instantly.

People standing on the open ground stared dumbfoundedly at their houses "flowing" like powder. They just thought it was magical. Could an earthquake shake the house like this? The shoddy project isn't that exaggerated, right?

Looking towards the direction of the Great Emperor's Mausoleum, the towering mountains have disappeared, leaving only ruins.

People were at a loss, their minds went blank. The gods who had stood for thousands of years fell!

Two minutes later, a man appeared above the Great Emperor's Mausoleum. He watched him move back and forth again and again. The treasure house he had worked so hard to save for so many years was plucked out and not a single feather was left. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. .

"Ahhh! Who? Who took out my coffin!"

...

Peng Lan learned from Hongxin about many things Wei Yuexin did in this world, and also learned about the time when she was regarded as an immortal person. , what happened to them.

The more he listened, the more his mind was buzzing. If he hadn't had strong self-control, he would have exploded.

When has Weizi ever suffered like this!

For a moment, he felt like tearing this star country apart.

But before he exploded, Fluffy Piggy went crazy first: "Ah ah ah, how dare they do that to Wei Zi, who are they! How dare they even think about Wei Zi's organs! I'm going to kill them!"

A pink The little pig suddenly changed color into a big wild boar, with thick thorns sprouting from its body. It howled and pierced around. The next moment, the pig's head suddenly elongated and turned into a big snake, with seventeen or eight heads growing out. Every head has its mouth wide open.

Hongxin was shocked, this picture was too distorted.

Peng Lan quickly stretched out his hand to hold down the guy with a snake head and a pig body: "Okay, okay, it's okay!"

"I want to avenge Weizi!"

"Okay, let's go and avenge her."

Maomao turned into a stream of light and escaped out of the window. Peng Lan stood up and said goodbye to Hong Xin, and immediately chased after her.

Hong Xin slowly stood up, her face showing a little bit of surprise and regret.

Yes, Wei had always made the decision for them and helped them recover their losses, but they, the immortals, had never thought of doing anything for Wei.

Although all the organs that were taken away by Wei have been dug back by her, those who really care about her will not think that this is enough, but will want all those who participated in it and benefited from it, all those who have benefited from it. Everyone involved will pay the price.

Then, on the side of the star country that was about to split, another revenge list appeared on the Internet.

These include the family members of those who received Wei Yuexin's organs, such as the children and grandchildren of Weng Ren, a scientific researcher who has died.

Including those who had performed surgery on Wei Yuexin with flying knives (all administrative staff and medical staff from top to bottom of the hospital where Wei Yuexin was imprisoned have entered, but the flying knife personnel were not affected).

Including the officials who sent Wei Yuexin's group of Yongsheng people to the front line, up and down.

It also includes all relevant personnel who have used these transplant cases to publish papers and make reports.

This list makes people very confused, because most of the people on it are not directly involved, so they have to be on the revenge list?

Moreover, hasn’t this page already been turned? Eternal people have established a country, so why are they bringing up old things again?

The people on the list feel that they have been wronged, just like they were walking well and suddenly fell into a trap. This is simply an unreasonable disaster!

They immediately spoke up for themselves online and cried out for their injustice.

Some people said that they were just working normally, performing surgeries and prescribing medicines normally, some people said that they just did some objective reporting, and some people said that they were just family members of the organ recipients. Do the Immortals still want to kill them?

The Star Kingdom government called the Eternal Kingdom to accuse them and asked them to stop this ridiculous behavior.

However, the Eternal Life Kingdom stated that all the people on the list this time were involved in the case that harmed the first founding hero of the Eternal Life Country. Now, the family of this meritorious service member wants to vent his anger. This is a private act and the country has no right to do so. put one's oar in.

Then a friendly reminder: Your star country had better cooperate with this revenge action. If it is obstructed, you may not be able to bear the consequences.

The Star Kingdom government was so angry that it fell back, but thinking of all the futility and weakness in the past few months, it had to listen to this threat.

Forget it, I've been cowardly for so long, it doesn't matter if I do it one more time.

People thought that the people on this list would be live-streamed for revenge one by one like those before, and everyone in Star Country would start to feel insecure again, but what happened next took everyone by surprise.

One after another, the people on the list were exposed in scandals.

From disregarding human life, to corruption and perversion of the law, from offering and accepting bribes, to tax evasion, from maliciously suppressing competitors, to stealing corporate secrets, from cheating in marriage, to campus bullying, from petty theft, to spreading dirty love.

Iron-like chains of evidence were laid out one after another, and people screamed in surprise when they saw it. They said they didn't expect that these seemingly innocent, upright, honest and dull people would actually be like this in private!

Star Kingdom Government: Huh? This time, the style of revenge has been changed. Is it just a literary fight instead of a physical fight?

Does this help eliminate social dregs without changing anything? Well, well, well, I will cooperate with you, I will fully cooperate with you!

...

"Ahhh!" Somewhere, a young man smashed everything in the room angrily. He just practiced heart transplant surgery, got credits from it, published several papers, and got a recommendation from the highest university. , he did something wrong!

Now it’s been revealed that he secretly filmed women taking baths in women’s restrooms and posted them on the dark web.

Now his reputation was in tatters and all was lost.

Didi, beep, the phone kept ringing.

It was a series of angry curses sent by my girlfriend, and she dropped the sentence: Break up, you scum!

It was a friend who sent me a horrified exclamation of "You are such a person."

It was the scolding from the parents that said, "You have embarrassed us."

It was a euphemistic notice from the highest university, "We still need to hold a meeting to discuss whether we want to admit you."

"Ahhhhh! Who is it? Who is trying to trick me!"

...

In an office, a middle-aged man was also going crazy.

"I just do flying knives in my spare time. Where did I go wrong? Who is the person lying on the operating table? Is it voluntary? Who cares? Anyway, they are immortals and they cannot die. What a good training material ! I did a good job in surgery and got a lot of money. Is it my fault?"

The door was pushed open, and the director appeared with several disciplinary inspectors: "Doctor XXX, we received a report that the pharmacy under your name was selling fake medicines. , please come with us. "

...

A philanthropist entrepreneur with a particularly good reputation was sitting slumped at home. On the screen in front of him was a video of him abusing the young children in the basement. In the screen, his His face was so ferocious that the comments section below was filled with abuse.

He obviously hid it well.

He just used 80% of the income from the transplantation of immortal human organs for charity, gained a good reputation, and then the companies under his name received government resources and became prosperous.

Is he really doing good things? Can't his good deeds outweigh his sins? Why! Why push him into a desperate situation!

Bang - the door was violently broken open, and an armed force rushed in and knocked him down. Then came from the basement: "Found it! There are really several children here!"

An officer gave him a hard blow. Gun butt: "Beast!"

His teeth flew out, and he was dragged out like a dead dog. The neighbors looked at him with contempt, threw garbage at him, and insulted him in the most vicious words.

Ruined! Everything is ruined!

...

Scumbags were arrested one after another, the masks of hypocrisy and gentleness were revealed one after another, some people were imprisoned, and although some people seemed harmless, their reputations were flawed from then on, and their future prospects were affected.

But this time, the broad masses had no fear, no accusations, only screams of joy one after another.

These people who have done bad things should be exposed!

This revenge list is really good!

However, Maomao, who found out so much evidence behind the scenes, was not happy and was still dull.

Peng Lan poked the guy who had turned into a little black pig: "You have found out all the bad guys, aren't you happy?"

The little black pig was weak and didn't want to speak.

Peng Lan touched its head. This guy's mental condition was not very good. He couldn't do anything about it. Only Wei Zi could cure it.

"Let's go and see that whale. It is said that Wei Zi also left something for us there."

Wei Yuexin left the same video at the whale, because she was not sure who would come to see her. Find the heart or the whale first, so there are things left on both sides.

Peng Lan put it away after looking at it, and thanked the giant whale for its cooperation with Weizi's actions - without the cooperation of the giant whale, Weizi would not have been able to command so many sea beasts in her injured state.

The giant whale glanced at Peng Lan, nodded slightly, and its huge body like an island slowly sank.

The little black pig stood on Peng Lan's shoulder, looking at the giant whale with a gloomy expression, and suddenly said, "Wait a minute!"

The giant whale paused.

The little black pig stomped Peng Lan's shoulder with his hoof: "Peng Lanlan, this guy has an aura that feels familiar to me."

"Huh?" Peng Lan tried it himself, and sure enough, he felt an extremely weak, but quite familiar aura. breath.

Then they searched the giant whale's huge body.

Although it is the head of a sea beast, it is inevitably parasitized by some barnacles. Among the piles of barnacles on the tail fin, they found a thin silk thread, which was entangled in the barnacles. Through the barnacles, the giant creature was parasitic. On the whale.

Peng Lan carefully took out the strand of silk and placed it in the palm of his hand.

The little black pig said excitedly: "This, this is a little yellow duck!"

Peng Lan carefully protected the filament that would break with a little force, exerted force in his palm, used heat to dry the moisture on it, and then this The filaments gradually fluffed up and turned into a wisp of light yellow sugar wadding. He nodded and said: "Yes, it is it."

The little yellow duck has followed Weizi for so many years and is also a very strong natural disaster monster, but now it is only There was only such a wisp of sugar left to linger, which showed how seriously injured Weizi and the others were at that time.

The little yellow duck is on the giant whale, and Weizi has met the giant whale more than once, but neither of them noticed it. From this, we can also indirectly see how seriously Weizi's strength has regressed.

And she is still wandering outside.

Peng Lan looked into the distance, his eyes full of worry.

...

Wei Yuexin found a fragmented world, stayed here, took a good inventory of the things he got from the Great Emperor's Mausoleum, and then used everything he could use to quickly treat his injuries and improve his strength, brother So are the rules.

Ba Si was left in the crystal ball by her to prevent him from taking the opportunity to run away and report to someone. Although this possibility is not high, it is just in case.

A few days later, Wei Yuexin ended her trance state and benefited greatly. She felt that her injuries were almost healed.

Then she sorted the remaining treasures. Things that were not very functional but had a lot of energy content were thrown directly into her right hand.

In her right hand, Xingyuan's mouth was looming.

As she recovered from her injuries, Xingyuan finally opened a crack, but the opening was not very stable, and the energy inside was not very stable, so she fed energy into it, hoping to help it stabilize as soon as possible.

There are also three living spaces in the loot, namely the Spiritual Spring Space, the Divine Valley Space, and the Secret Realm Space. They are all good things. She directly extracted the core of the space and merged it with the crystal ball. As a result, the Spiritual Spring and Divine Valley also appeared in the crystal ball. , secret realm.

Wei Yuexin was overjoyed: "This Changyu, there are so many good things! As expected of a ten-year-old employee!"

She wanted to go to Changyu's other lairs and steal a few more times, but thinking about it, this old man must be on guard. , can only give up.

Then she zeroed in on another senior manager's home base.

This senior manager’s name is: Wu Haoduoyun Duoduo.

The text is a bit abstract. If Wei Yuexin translates it in his own language, it will be like dark clouds.

This dark cloud comes from a magical world. In that world, there was a witch that everyone shouted to beat. When she was about to die, she got the opportunity to become the temporary manager, and then climbed up step by step.

She debuted two years before Wei Yuexin, and her promotion speed was fast enough, but compared with Wei Yuexin, she was still far behind, so she also wanted to take down this competitor.

Wei Yuexin sighed. She was naturally fond of female colleagues, especially those who struggled out of adversity.

But she wanted to provoke herself. After she lost contact, he was one of the people who wanted to divide her tasks. He was also a very high jumper, and she had contacts with Chang Yu. The two of them joined forces to get rid of the others first. competitors.

Then we can only be enemies.

This person is not like an old employee like Chang Yu who has done something cunning. She has built a witch temple in her native world and rules the entire world. That is also her base camp.

Wei Yuexin found out that this dark cloud was doing an important mission and was not at home, so he went to his base camp. Although there were a large number of witches and powerful magicians here, as well as some missionaries who stayed behind, Wei Yuexin Still got it in successfully.

In the secret valley behind the church, there are indeed many treasures, loot them and loot them.

A pool with a strong magical aura moved into the space.

A lot of magic hair books, take them all away.

She also found two imprisoned monsters in a secret cave. Their ferocious looks must have not been tamed by the dark clouds.

Ba Si, a know-it-all, quickly found out their origins. They were all natural disaster monsters from a certain world, and they were vicious.

What is vicious? It is a monster that has lost control and swallowed up the entire world.

This kind of world has lost the value of saving, and if the natural disaster monsters are too powerful, they will leave the current world and go to other worlds to cause disasters. Therefore, the headquarters will issue a task to capture these natural disaster monsters. If you catch them and hand them over to the headquarters, you will get a lot of points. and rewards, which can be counted into actual performance.

Of course, some people will keep these monsters for themselves, and Dark Clouds is obviously the latter.

"So, these two have swallowed up the world they live in?"

"Yes."

Wei Yuexin immediately gave up her plan to take them away. She really had no interest in raising them.

The natural disaster monsters here were even the most evil rules at the time, but they did not reach this level.

rule:? Don’t mention the dark history again.

But since she had discovered them all, there was no reason not to take advantage of them, so she let her elder brother and the rules swallow them up.

Big Brother & Rules: Burp!

My stomach is so full that I want to sleep.

Wei Yuexin let them enter the crystal ball for digestion.

She was about to leave when she suddenly discovered something was wrong. She broke the magic spell there and found a divine key hidden inside.

When I took it out and looked at it, I found that the divine key was still intact, except for a few cracks. The number was quite high, 1236.

She asked Bayi: "Whose divine key is this?"

Bayi immediately checked: "The divine key No. 1236 has experienced a total of 19 managers. The last one reached the position of mid-level manager, but he lost it two years ago. According to the United Nations, the headquarters has basically judged it to be dead. "

Two years ago, it happened to be the year when Dark Clouds made its debut.

Ba Si paused and then said, "The manager who was under dark clouds at that time happened to be No. 1236."

Wei Yuexin frowned slightly, making some guesses in his mind.

She suddenly felt that she might be able to directly bring down some of the people who were targeting her, without having to worry about them continuing to target herself and her people in the future.

She put away the divine key and left this place.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 345 Peng Lan comes to visitNext chapter: Chapter 347 Reunion xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 347 Reunion Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 346 RevengeNext chapter: Chapter 348 Three-person tea party Chapter 347: Reunion

Wei Yuexin had just left when the dark clouds came back. She noticed that the base camp was invaded in the mission world, and immediately rushed back without caring about anything else.

Seeing that his base camp had been turned into a snow cave, he was about to explode.

"Ah! Who? Who did it!!!"

Her baby! She is about to tame her sweet pet! Her healing holy pool! Her magic bed!

Also, there is that divine key!

When she found that the divine key was missing, her face turned pale.

Scenes of killing the master and seizing the treasure many years ago flashed before his eyes.

The headquarters allows employees to fight, so there is no problem for managers to slander each other. Whoever has the ability will survive. This in itself is a form of elimination.

However, the headquarters will never allow betrayal or killing of the master.

After the tasker becomes successful, he or she can sever ties with the former manager at some cost. If the manager mistreats the tasker, you can report it to the headquarters as long as you have the ability and a certain voice.

But killing managers and subduing superiors are absolutely and absolutely punishable.

She immediately held onto the stone wall. If she had known better, she would have destroyed the divine key!

...

The things she got from Wuyunbubu were mainly magical, and Wei Yuexin couldn't use many of them. She kept some of the more valuable ones, and basically gave the rest to Xingyuan.

Then, she set her sights on the next target.

This time, this person was from the higher world. It was said that he was some kind of aristocrat and served as the deputy minister of the Ministry of Lost Contact.

It was this leader who wanted to witness her death.

Because he came from the higher world, he naturally has huge power under his command and acts quite arrogantly.

Wei Yuexin came to enforce the law and ran around in the mission world of a manager in his camp to let others see him. As expected, someone soon came to kill him.

Ba Si quickly collected information about these people through a powerful intelligence network, and then told Wei Yuexin that the people who came this time were not mercenaries, but direct subordinates of the deputy minister.

This was actually a good thing, because these subordinates had many more good things than mercenaries, and Wei Yuexin made a lot of money.

Then he followed the clues and found the deputy minister's hometown, and took away a lot of good things. He also visited several resource-rich planets under his name, and took away all the world cores of these planets and integrated them into his own crystal ball.

As a result, the crystal ball, a barren and barren piece of terracotta soil, soon changed drastically. It became filled with mountains, water, birds, and animals. It was like a vibrant new world. The entire crystal ball world even It has expanded a bit and is extremely rich in various resources.

At the same time, she also obtained evidence that the deputy minister was poaching the headquarters.

After entering the headquarters, these people from the higher world rarely use the headquarters to make profits for the forces behind them.

It's okay if you don't get caught doing these things. If you are exposed, it's not a trivial matter.

Next, she dug into the lairs of two senior managers, the lair of a golden finger director, and the lairs of several cadres from other departments... She

got too many good things, and her injuries finally fully recovered, and her strength The surge increased, the star source returned to stability, and the divine key was restored...

After the divine key was restored, she was overjoyed, and the first thing she wanted to do was send a message to Peng Lan.

But hesitated.

"Is it too bland if I just send it like this? We haven't seen each other for so long. I don't know if he has changed. Is he unprepared? Is it too sudden?" "

Should I choose one ? A specific time, a specific occasion, and then a grand appearance from the sky, so that our reunion will be more ceremonial?"

"How about I go back to Changxing City first?"

She thought casually, pacing back and forth. With a confused look on her face, the pixel monster next to her looked confused, while Rules rolled her eyes.

"You are the kind of person who is timid when you are close to home." Rules said.

The pixel monster continued to be confused: "What love? What cowardice?"

Wei Yuexin laughed dryly, gritted her teeth, and sent the letter.

[Peng Lan, I am Wei Zi. ]

The other party replied almost instantly: [Where is it? I'll go find you! 】

Wei Yuexin sent the current world coordinates, and then waited a little uneasily.

I wonder if he went to the world of immortals and saw the video she left. He wouldn't be angry with her for not returning to the base camp as soon as possible, right?

Well, she was mainly worried that he would blame her for running around when she came back instead of going back to look for him.

In fact, she hasn't seen him for more than half a year, but with Peng Lan, she hasn't seen her for more than a hundred years and nearly two hundred years.

Such a long time, much longer than they had known each other, makes people feel breathless just thinking about it.

Has he changed anything?

Are people and minds still the same as before?

Just as she was thinking about it, he appeared in front of her.

She stood up and looked at the man in front of her who was no different from before. He was still so tall, tall, young and good-looking. All her thoughts faded away, and only an uncontrollable excitement and joy came up: "Peng Lan, long time no see!"

Peng Lan stared at her, his eyes trembling, as if he had a thousand words to say. He stepped forward and stretched out his arms to her: "Wei..."

Wei Yuexin also stretched out her hands, ready to hug him.

But a little pink pig rushed over first and hugged Wei Yuexin's face: "Ouch! Weiziweiziweizi!"

...

The howling like a killing pig lasted for a long time before it stopped and turned into sobbing. Sobbing sounds.

"Weizi, wuwu, you don't want me anymore."

"Uwuwu, I've been waiting for you for a long time!"

"I can't find you anywhere!"

"I obviously promised to come back soon, wuwuwu..."

" There are so many people bullying us when you're not here...it's so miserable!"

"I can't eat well or sleep well every day, and so does Peng Lanlan. I think about you until my hair falls out."

Peng Lan coughed and glanced at me in warning. This stupid pig needs nothing to say.

Wei Yuexin's eyes subconsciously fell on Peng Lan's head. Well, her hair was as thick and shiny as ever, and there was no risk of hair loss in her old age.

Maomao snorted: "What are you coughing for? I'm not telling lies. I don't know who it was. She was biting the corner of the quilt and crying in the middle of the night...ah!"

There is no doubt that this scream was caused by the little pig being raped by Peng Lan. When you press it and release it, it's really like killing a pig.

Peng Lan gritted his teeth: "Keep talking nonsense!"

Then he said to Wei Yuexin: "It's nothing, don't listen to it."

Wei Yuexin imagined the scene of Peng Lan biting the corner of his quilt and shedding tears, and shivered suddenly. This scene was a bit scary, and it was indeed not like what Peng Lan could do, but... he looked a little blushing with embarrassment. , why is it so cute?

She suddenly leaned forward to hug him and patted him on the back: "I'm sorry for making you worry."

Peng Lan stiffened, then relaxed, let go of Maomao and hugged Wei Yuexin back, her arms getting closer and closer. Tightly, he buried his face in Wei Yuexin's shoulder, and remained silent for a long time before saying in a depressed voice: "Don't take such risks in the future."

"Well, okay, don't take such risks anymore."

He agreed so quickly, and he was so excited as soon as he heard it . Not really.

Peng Lan didn't expose it and just said: "If you really need to take such a risk, take me with you. Don't think of leaving me again."

Wei Yuexin's heart trembled and she didn't answer for a while. Maomao stretched out a pig's head from behind Peng Lan. : "You still have me, you still have me, don't even think about leaving me behind!"

Wei Yuexin was amused.

Peng Lan: "..."

Peng Lan reluctantly let go of Wei Yuexin, caught this guy, and smashed the silly pig's head with his fist. He was not such a stupid guy.

If we all leave, can we leave you alone?

Wei Yuexin looked at them with a smile. The sun was shining everywhere, the breeze was gentle, everything was warm and quiet. For a moment, it suddenly felt as if they had never been separated. Everything was as usual, and the strangeness after the reunion was wiped away.

Peng Lan and Maomao both stopped and looked at her silently.

Wei Yuexin brought Maomao over and sat down under the shade of a tree. She put Maomao on her knees and touched the short down on the pig's back. She asked Peng Lan, "What has happened in these years?"

Peng Lan looked at her. He sat down next to him and started talking slowly.

He said that he had been waiting in the world of God's Fall, that he met Wei Qingli, and that they tried their best to search for her. Said that they were all summoned to the main world to discuss the removal of Wei Zi. It was said that many people seconded the opinion, but there were also many people who spoke for Wei Zi. It was said that No. 5 spoke up and made the final decision, saving Wei Zi's position, and also won Peng Lan the status of acting manager, and also got 6 trainee places in one go.

"That year, six trainee places were given to Zhong Jianyi, Lao Lei, Ye Cheng, Xiao Zhi, Zou Yue, and Lin Yinghao. Most of the others were specially recruited to work in various departments of the headquarters. After that, the trainee places in the main world in July It was given to Cen Jing, and then the traineeship in October was given to Zhao Kongqing, who was also the last old member to leave.

"Over the years, new missionaries have joined one after another, a total of 83 people have joined, and each one has been carefully selected. Yes, basically all of them have become talents. So far, 21 people have been assigned to work in the headquarters, and 7 people have left one after another. They chose to give up their status as missionaries and return to their native world. There are still 55 people left. I will take on tasks for them every year. I haven’t figured out their way out yet. It will be up to you to arrange them in the future. "

Wei Yuexin listened silently and nodded silently.

"In these years, you have been away and you have not been able to take on high-level tasks. Although you have done both basic and intermediate tasks, your points and performance have increased very slowly, so I went to catch some vicious ones. The natural disaster monsters also made up some points.

Wei Yuexin was surprised: "You went to catch the vicious natural disaster monster? " This is very dangerous. "She looked at Peng Lan up and down, but she couldn't tell whether he was seriously injured.

"Just take your time to score points, don't be in a hurry. Peng Lan smiled ,

looked at her and said softly: "If I don't do this, I don't know what to do. Time is always very long. Sometimes I even think about just staying in the main world. Anyway, it's okay." Simmer a little. But I can't waste time like this. I want to give you a better team when you come back. "

Wei Yuexin's eye circles turned red all of a sudden.

She couldn't stand Peng Lan's fragile and self-injurious look at all: "I... I'm sorry.

"It's okay, it's not your fault. " "Peng Lan rubbed her hair and smiled very softly.

Maomao lay on Wei Yuexin's lap and looked at Peng Lan in shock. It was so despicable. He actually used the trick of suffering!

He immediately followed suit and twitched. He sobbed: "Woo, time is really hard. Sometimes I think, forget about hibernation. I don't know anything about hibernation. When I wake up again, you might come back." But I have to work hard. I have to become stronger so that I can help you when danger comes next time. I have to help you take care of your home and help you beware of those bad people..."

Wei Yuexin hugged the little fat pig lovingly, thinking in her heart Feeling guilty and moved: "Thank you, Maomao. "

And Peng Lan: "..."

Peng Lan stared at the pig, her chest heaving with anger. What does it have to do with you? What does it have to do with you?!

What good does it do you to compete with me for favor!

If there is another time, she will still Put me aside, do you think she won't leave you to me again and let you help me?

From a distance, Rule looked at these two fools vying for favor with a speechless expression, while the pixel monster looked moved: "They I have done so much for my sister! "

Rule: "..." There is another idiot here.

Peng Lan looked at Maomao in Wei Yuexin's arms gloomily, and suddenly thought of something: "By the way, there is one thing..."

Wei Yuexin's attention Peng Lan was immediately attracted.

Satisfied, he spread his hands, and a ball of light yellow sugar appeared in his palm: "What do you think this is?"

Wei Yuexin opened her eyes wide, took a breath, and said in surprise: "Little yellow duck! " Why is it here? I can't find it anywhere, but it's here! "

The rules and pixel monsters also rushed over to take a look.

They saw this small ball in Peng Lan's hand, blown by the wind, trembling. At first glance, it looked a bit like a sleeping egg.

They all breathed lightly . and movements, for fear of waking it up.

Peng Lan carefully placed the ball of candy on Wei Yuexin's hands and said, "I found it in the world of immortals. "

He told the whole story.

Wei Yuexin was very surprised: "It's actually on the giant whale. I didn't notice it at all. "

Rules was also a little annoyed: "I didn't find it either. "

Fortunately, the last strand of sugar wadding did not melt in the sea, otherwise the little yellow duck would really be gone.

Wei Yuexin said to Peng Lan with great gratitude: "Peng Lan, thank you!

Peng Lan smiled and said, "What's the point of thanking us? " "

Seeing what Maomao was about to say from the corner of his eye, he immediately added: "Actually, it was Maomao who discovered it first. Its search function is much more powerful than before, otherwise it would not have been able to find such a faint breath. "

Wei Yuexin thanked Maomao again with a smile.

Maomao was satisfied.

Peng Lan added: "Now give it a little less energy and let it recover slowly on its own. When it takes shape, you can input energy to promote recovery.

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Okay. " "

Next, Wei Yuexin asked Wei Qingli again: "Is my grandma okay?

Peng Lan finally remembered: "I have time and haven't informed her yet. Do you want to tell her? " "

Wei Yuexin had a bitter look on her face. She could already imagine herself being chased and beaten by her grandma.

However, if she delayed it any longer, I'm afraid the consequences would be more serious.

So, she also sent a message to her grandma.

...

Two minutes later, Wei Qingli came, and as expected, he twisted Wei Yuexin's ears and scolded her for being careless.

"What should I do if something happens to you?"

"Ugh, grandma, I was wrong."

"Do you think you are a hero? Do you think you have an aura of immortality? Do you think you are special?" "

I Isn't there any way? I have to break into the soul matrix at that time. Grandma, please let go of your ears first

! Do you like being a lone hero so much? "

"No, grandma, I was really wrong!"

Peng Lan, Mao Mao, Rules and Pixel Monster all stood aside, no one dared to step forward.

Who would have thought that such a beautiful woman who looks so young is actually Wei Zi’s grandma!

So scary, grandma is so powerful!

It took a long time before Wei Qingli let Wei Yuexin go. Wei Yuexin served her tea and water in a sloppy manner. Wei Qingli took a sip of tea and calmed down. Then he asked angrily: "What are you going to do next?" How to do it? Isn’t it possible that the gangster is addicted to it and doesn’t want to stop?”

Wei Yuexin said hurriedly: “Oh, firstly I wanted to vent my anger, secondly I wanted to use this method to regain my strength, and now I can steal it. It's almost time. I'm ready to stop."

As she said that, she took out a dozen portraits and placed them on the table: "These are the people I have caused trouble during this time."

Wei Qingli and Peng Lan took a look and noticed. , dark clouds are gathering, and when it comes to these people, each one of them either has the qualifications and strength to compete for the replacement spot, or they are quite influential in the headquarters.

It is true that they all took action when they wanted to prove Wei Yuexin's death and cause trouble for Peng Lan and the others.

This is truly precise revenge.

Then, Wei Yuexin took out a bunch of things: "Since the dark clouds came over, when I selected targets, I focused on people who would have relatively big weaknesses and breakthrough points. Then, every time I tricked someone, I tried to find ways to collect information that would be detrimental to them. The evidence, these are the evidence, I plan to use this evidence to take down all these people."

Wei Qingli and Peng Lan looked at the pile of things in surprise, and then looked at each other, seeing surprise in each other's eyes.

Wei Qingli even touched Wei Yuexin's dog head: "You have grown a brain."

Wei Yuexin was unconvinced: "Grandma, I have always had a brain, okay!"

Peng Lan also spoke for her: "Weizi, although occasionally He is quite impulsive, but he never cares about the beginning or end of anything, especially when it comes to tasks and taskers. He is conscientious and considerate."

Wei Yuexin raised her chin: "Yeah, right, I'm very good! "

Peng Lan looked at her arrogant little look and was startled and couldn't help but laugh. It's rare for her to look like this. Maybe she only shows such a coquettish attitude in front of her elders.

Wei Qingli looked at Peng Lan with complicated eyes. This person's filter on his granddaughter was probably eight hundred meters thick.

It was clear that Xinxin had a hot head and went all over the world to take advantage of others. She only thought of making amends afterwards. Didn't you hear her say that she only started collecting evidence after the dark clouds came over?

Just this way, he could make things right for her.

Wei Qingli sneered: "Keep praising her, and she will go to heaven."

Wei Yuexin put away her smile, sat upright, and looked at her grandma flatteringly: "Grandma, tell me, will my plan work?"

Wei Qingli did not answer immediately. , but turned over the evidence, looked at it for a while and said, "You can collect such evidence by yourself?"

Wei Yuexin flattered: "I really can't hide anything from you. Well, I have an assistant beside me, he is a hired man. Bing, a part-time mid-level manager, is very well-informed."

She released Ba Si from the space.

As soon as 84 came out, he looked at Wei Qingli and then at Peng Lan. He recognized who they were at a glance and immediately understood that Wei Zi had reunited with one of his own people.

Three to one, he swallowed and said hello politely, fearing that he would be killed and silenced in the next second.

Wei Yuexin told how she got to know August 4th: "Thanks to August 4th these days, otherwise I wouldn't have gotten so much information."

Peng Lan looked at August 4th with a sharp look: "Oh ? He was by your side to help you during this period." He politely thanked Bayi, "Thank you for your help to Weizi."

Bayi: "..."

Is this a thank you? Why do you feel a little hostile?

Maomao directly showed dissatisfaction: "If I were here, I would be eight hundred times better informed than him!"

Wei Yuexin coughed: "Anyway, a lot of this evidence was collected with the help of August 4th."

Peng Lan nodded. : "I will verify these information."

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief, let Bayi go back to the space, and asked: "So, will my plan work?"

Wei Qingli still did not answer, but asked Peng Lan: "Peng Lan, what do you think?"

Peng Lan thought for a moment, hesitated, and looked at Wei Yuexin, as if he didn't know what to say.

Wei Yuexin hurriedly asked: "What's wrong? Isn't it possible?"

Peng Lan considered and said: "I can understand your desire to take revenge on these people."

Wei Yuexin immediately heard the implication: "This plan won't work, right? That's okay. It doesn't matter, revenge or something, they are causing trouble for you and want to kill me. Although it is annoying, I have already tricked you, so I am not so angry anymore. The main reason is that I am worried that if I don't deal with them, they will keep showing up to cause trouble in the future. It's quite good. It's disturbing."

Peng Lan understood after hearing this and said, "Your ideas are good. If possible, I would also like to not solve them, but we must also consider the actual situation.

"But first, let's do this . Bian does not have so much energy to attack so many people at the same time. Secondly, it can easily lead to these people ganging up on us. Thirdly, even if everything goes surprisingly smoothly and we succeed and really deal with them so that they can no longer fight back, we may still arouse fear and public anger. "

Everyone won't care about the inside story or whether these people have to deal with Wei Yuexin and others first. They will only see that Wei Yuexin brought so many people down as soon as he came back. They will only see that Wei Yuexin Being aggressive will only create more invisible enemies,

Wei Yuexin mused.

Sometimes the image of a hard-nosed person can solve some problems, but sometimes being too tough and murderous can only lead to trouble. There will be enemies everywhere.

Thinking of how she and Peng Lan went to the main world to manage their relationships, and these relationships came out to help her when she was almost killed this time. This is the benefit of forming a good relationship with

her . Nodding: "I understand, what should I do?

Peng Lan thought for a while: "If you don't mind, I suggest you use my strength to fight. " "

"Um? "

Wei Qingli also looked at Peng Lan with interest.

Peng Lan said: "We have these evidences. We don't have to kill these people. We can also use these things to blackmail these people and make them do something for us. He pointed at the portraits: "

Let's see who can't help but jump out to deal with us first. This person either hates us the most, is the most irritable, has the strongest background, or is the most fearless." In short, the conflict between us and this person is the most difficult to mediate. Then we have him as the only enemy. "

He casually took out an avatar, pushed it to an empty space on the table, and then moved the other avatars over, surrounding them: "Then, unite others and only deal with the one that jumps out first. Press this one down completely You can’t stand up, but you can shake hands with others and make peace with others.”

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 346 RevengeNext chapter: Chapter 348 Three-person tea party xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 348 Three-person tea party Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 347 ReunionNext chapter: Chapter 349 Attacks from multiple sides Chapter 348 Three People Tea Party

Peng Lan said and explained: "Of course, on the surface, it is to bury the hatchet, which is equivalent to shelving the conflict and waiting for the future to openly turn the page."

After listening to Peng Lan's words, Wei Yue Xin suddenly realized that this makes sense.

She asked Wei Qingli: "Grandma, what do you think?"

Wei Qingli thought for a long time and said: "If everything goes as Peng Lan said, this is indeed the best way. If you say something that doesn't sound good, these people can just come up with it Each one has a network and power that rivals ours. Even with this evidence, it is not easy to deal with it. "

If you want to fully carry out one-to-many, you must have that power.

Wei Qingli: "They help us handle this matter. We return the evidence to them. The two parties are cleared for the time being. They shouldn't do anything in a short period of time. In this way, you can also gain two years of development time and make up for it." Compensate for points and performance. The competition will begin in two years. If you can succeed in taking the position by then, these grievances will be resolved naturally. If you cannot take the position, then we will talk about it."

Wei Yuexin nodded, and when she said this, she asked: "Grandma, why didn't you tell me before that dealers have a competitive model of filling seats and competing for seats? I thought dealers were tenured for life."

Wei Qingli: "Didn't I say that?"

" No." Wei Yuexin opened her eyes wide, "So grandma, you don't know this rule."

Wei Qingli rolled his eyes at her: "I grew up in the main world, and my parents are both employees of the headquarters. How could I not know about the small fill-in that happens once in ten years and the big competition in a century?"

Wei Yuexin muttered: "Well, when you put it like that, it sounds like novices are pecking each other in a small workshop? "It's no longer mysterious and attractive."

Wei Qingli glared at her: "With your current situation, if you don't go up, you're going to be pecked to death by the noobs above!"

Peng Lan listened to their bickering with a smile. I gave them each a cup of tea, and couldn't take my eyes away from Wei Yuexin.

Such a lively and delicate Weizi is really rare.

Wei Yuexin held the tea in both hands and blew the petals floating on it.

Wei Qingli simply said more: "The headquarters uses one hundred years as an era. Now is a new era, called the Ruicheng Era. It is now the end of the 27th year of Ruicheng. The replacement competition will be held at the end of the 29th year of Ruicheng. Because the participants are not only There are managers and people from other departments, so the competition is about overall quality.

"But because the headquarters itself manages each world, the assessment of saving and managing the world will have a larger proportion, and this is precisely management. The person’s main business scope. Therefore, managers will take advantage. In fact, at least one-third of dealers are managers. "

Wei Yuexin listened carefully, and Peng Lan also listened silently.

Although these things can be found, it is better to hear them from someone's own mouth.

At Wei Qingli's age, she just didn't know about the great battle for position at the end of the last era. But she must have known about the two small fill-ups in Ruicheng in 2019 and 2019,

Wei Qingli continued: "Theoretically, all employees at the headquarters can apply to participate in the fill-in, but there are only a few or a dozen in each department. A qualifying spot will only be given to the best person. Qualifications, points, performance, strength, special contributions, etc. are all factors to be considered. Only those who have obtained department quotas can compete with people from other departments.

"The location of the competition may be in the main world or in other worlds. The number and form of the links vary from time to time. In the last link, six people will be left. These six people will be tested by the dealer, and half of them will be eliminated in the end. The remaining three winners will be the ones who succeed."

Wei Qingli looked at Wei Yuexin and said, "I'm not worried about you in terms of managing the world, but your qualifications are indeed your shortcoming. I've calculated the points. In this regard, because Peng Lan has captured several vicious natural disaster monsters over the years and accumulated some, it is still possible to see, but your actual performance is too low. You must complete at least 20 more high-level tasks to qualify for the Divine Key Department. Only then can you get it without any dispute. The time flow rate in the high-level mission world is generally not much different from that in the main world, so time is very tight."

Wei Yuexin thought of the time flow rate in the God's Fall World that is almost the same as the main world. She nodded, which meant that she had to complete 20 high-level tasks in almost two years.

It's really stressful.

Wei Qingli: "Moreover, you have to set aside time. It is best to go to each department of the headquarters for a rotation internship to familiarize yourself with the business and processes of all departments. I remember that in Ruicheng's 9th year replacement competition, one of the links was to face off against An inventory of all the financial affairs of the Epoch Headquarters was conducted. As a result, because the data was too large, the data was too complicated, and there were many false accounts and false accounts, except for the competitors from the Finance and Accounting Department, everyone else failed."

Wei Yuexin felt like he was having trouble. It's a bit hot, and she doesn't know anything about accounting!

Wei Qingli: "But you don't have to worry too much. Peng Lan has paved the way for you. Now you have your own people in each department. Just learn from them when you have nothing to do."

Wei Yuexin looked at Peng Lan, and Peng Lan said to She nodded slightly: "Choose a fragmented world to study. There will be time. Don't worry too much."

Wei Qingli touched Wei Yuexin's hair: "If you can get to the position, you will be stable in the next 70 years. 70 years, how? Doesn't it count as tenure? It means that after 70 years of competition, you lose. In these 70 years, you can't make more preparations so that you can have a good death. So, don't think too much about the future? , that was a long time ago.

“People are like this, no matter what environment they are in, there will always be competition, strife, intrigues, and open and covert attacks. If you go back to a lower level circle, then of course you will enjoy a lifetime of being the king. But since you want to strive for the top, you have to climb to the top in your circle. "

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Grandma, I know, I have had this realization for a long time. "

Besides, some people can retreat, but some people can't.

For example, her missionaries can return to the small world at any time and live a safe life. That's because there are other missionaries above, and she is here, and no one She would go to that small world to find trouble.

But if she retreats, who will protect her? Do you believe that someone will come to kill the treasure and eradicate the root cause

? You have to worry about how to do it. This girl can only propose directions, but she can't implement them specifically. Thank you for your hard work, you have to accompany this damn girl to fool around. "

Wei Yuexin pouted, how could she be so bad?

Peng Lan said seriously: "I understand, but this is not nonsense, Wei Zi is venting her anger for all of us. Moreover, this is the shot she must make when she comes back. It is the key to establishing prestige and ensuring that no one dares to disturb her in the next two years. "

Wei Qingli choked. I understand, but I can't say anything bad about Wei Zi.

If he wasn't speaking for his granddaughter, I would really want to roll my eyes.

Should this filter be thicker?

But Wei Yuexin can hear it. Very happy, he looked at the portraits on the table with a straight face: "So, who will be the first to take action? "

Wei Qingli and Peng Lan also looked at these portraits, and then pointed to one of them in unison: "I'm afraid it's him.

Wei Yuexin was stunned: "This person, let's get ready quickly. "

Peng Lan smiled and said: "This is just our guess. " "

"If you and grandma both take care of this person, then they are basically inseparable. If you prepare early, you will be more confident."

This is true.

Peng Lan said: "I'm going to verify the authenticity of these evidences."

Wei Qingli said: "To deal with this person, you have to consider the higher country behind him. I'm going to check their enemies and try to push down the wall when the time comes."

Wei Qingli said. Yue Xin rolled his eyes: "I'm going to trick him again and force him to take action."

Peng Lan: "No!"

Wei Qingli: "Just stay still, you've tricked him so much, he must be ready. Are you going to die? "

Okay, okay, just don't go.

Wei Qingli just felt very worried. If she hadn't been able to appear in front of people for the time being, she would have wanted to tie her to her belt and carry her around. She had never been so worrying before.

...

Main world, headquarters center building.

It's a bit busy here today. Several groups of people have already arrived, with faces as black as coal, walking in windy steps, and looking murderous.

An employee who came here to do business noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere and quietly asked the staff in the building: "What's going on? Everyone is murderous."

The staff said: "They are all here to complain. I heard that a big thief has been arrested. He stole a lot of their treasures."

"Oh, that big thief? It's been several months and he hasn't been caught yet?" the employee from the world below asked in surprise.

"It's been a few months since you were here, and we only received the news for the first time in the morning, and then people started to complain at noon. Just wait, maybe we can catch the person later in the afternoon."

The employee sneered: "I forgot about the speed of time."

The staff in the building waved their hands, completely numb to the exaggerated time difference.

A big event happened in the world below. Someone may have come to report something half an hour ago, but it hasn't been accepted yet. Half an hour later, news came that the matter had been resolved.

What kind of earth-shattering changes have happened to the world below? For them, it’s just what happened to that place the day before yesterday, what happened yesterday, what stage has it developed today, and tomorrow, well, that world will no longer exist. The whole The topic is also completely outdated.

The exaggerated time difference has caused an explosion of information here. A year's worth of information from so many worlds has all been gathered here in one day. Think about the amount.

Especially people who we had a great conversation with last time, when we meet again next time, they already have a weathered look on their faces and are getting old, and they even say "I haven't seen you in many years" with emotion. In fact, for the people here, I didn't just meet them last month. ?

Anyway, it is quite divided, so the people who are stationed at the main world headquarters have developed a mind that is calm to the point of numbness in the face of any situation.

As for the people below, if it is not a particularly important matter, they will generally report the situation, apply for processing, etc., but will not report here, but will report to the branches in other small worlds, so that the efficiency will be high.

Thinking of this, the staff in the building raised his eyebrows: "Speaking of it, if these waves of people can come here to complain, then this thief is really troublesome."

It's another turmoil.

But no matter how big the storm is, if you sleep today, it will be gone tomorrow, so it’s nothing to make a fuss about.

Dealer No. 7, who was surrounded by people complaining in the building at this time, also thought the same. There was nothing to make a fuss about. Wasn't it just that the place where the things were hidden was stolen? It’s not like everything was stolen, and it’s not like he’s so poor that he can’t even put on his pants. Why are you so angry?

"Sir No. 7, it must have been that Weizi who did it! Just when the news came out that she might be alive, we were all robbed. This has absolutely nothing to do with her!"

"It was not us who said she might be dead at the time. For selfish reasons, Master No. 5 in that place escaped from death. Isn't it normal for her to be a mere district manager? We just expressed possible guesses. You can't hold a grudge against us because of this, right

? It's so arrogant, I propose that all the people under her be suspended from their duties as punishment!"

No. 7 raised his eyelids lightly and looked at the round table in the corner not far away. The rising green smoke.

From the time these people came in to now, half of the cigarette has been burned down and placed in the small world below. Ten days have passed. The thief girl has probably made more achievements.

Sitting in this position, staying in the main world, there are countless new people emerging every day, and among them there are as many amazing and talented people as stars. Who has the mind and energy to pay attention to and understand them one by one?

Only those who really stand out can get their eyes.

This No. 2523 Wei Zi is one of them.

Of course, there are countless people like No. 2523, and most of them will eventually fall in the process of standing out. Just like the laws of nature, they can't even feel a trace of regret.

No. 2523 was very fast as soon as she entered the industry, but people like this are also often the quickest to break up. It was not until this time that she lost contact and almost sank completely, but she finally made a comeback and came back, which finally gave her the opportunity to be watched twice. Eye qualifications.

Only those who can survive the ups and downs and have enough resilience can go a long way.

However, if she just comes back ordinary, she is just one of the many mortals who have overcome setbacks.

But before she could recover from her injuries, she chose to go find someone to settle the score first, trap them one by one, and use the enemy's power to quickly restore her own vitality. This approach was a bit interesting.

A little girl who is determined to retaliate.

Very interesting.

Since then, this person has been able to catch No. 7's eyes, making him willing to pay more attention.

If there was a weight ranking, Wei Yuexin was already ranked in front of these people who came to him to chirp.

He said lightly and perfunctorily: "You said the thief was No. 2523. We need to provide conclusive evidence. Do you have it?"

Several people were speechless.

No. 7 continued: "At the headquarters, first look at the evidence, that is, look at the rules of the headquarters, you can't produce evidence; secondly look at the strength, you are not stronger than others, then go out."

Everyone dared Angry and afraid to speak, they looked at each other with different expressions.

In fact, No. 7 has not finished what he said. At the headquarters, in addition to rules and strength, the third and most critical point is to look at the dealer's preference.

If No. 7 is willing, based on their report alone, they can first suspend Wei Zi and others.

When they came here, they originally wanted to see No. 7's attitude.

But No. 7 didn't do that.

In other words, he may not necessarily have a favorable impression of No. 2523, but at least he doesn't have a bad feeling about it, and he doesn't intend to take advantage of it.

Not all dealers like to step on powerful juniors. In fact, the vast majority of dealers disdain to do such a thing.

"It's a pity that No. 7 is on duty this month and not the other dealers who are not happy with Wei Zi." Everyone thought so.

In the main world, there is a dealer who is on duty every month and is in charge of the entire headquarters affairs. They also heard that this month is the 7th, so they came here. If it is the 5th or 6th, they will come. Neither will come.

It's a pity that they were disappointed.

The Deputy Minister of the Lost Contact Department was still unwilling to give up. When everyone else gave up, he resolutely said: "Sir No. 7, as the Deputy Minister of the Lost Contact Department, it is my responsibility to find the missing employees. No. 2523 After missing contact for half a year, I finally got new clues about the manager, but she still hasn’t returned and is suspected of committing a series of thefts. I have reason to suspect that an unknown creature is using her body to find out all this. I need to summon her. The mission officer will conduct interviews and go to the small world under her name to investigate."

The others stopped and looked at him in surprise. This was a high-sounding reason, and they labeled it No. 2523. It's heresy, it's going to be dealt with in one fell swoop!

They looked at No. 7's reaction again.

Dealer No. 7 raised his eyelids and looked at the deputy minister.

With just one glance, he retrieved this person's information from the vast amount of information in his mind.

Nokduzi was born in the Orc Empire of the higher world. He has the blood of an imperial noble. He was born with supreme wealth and huge power. He was promoted to the headquarters step by step, and he was determined to get the replacement spot this time.

His too-high starting point and too smooth experience made him despise everything, and he couldn't stand the slightest provocation, and he couldn't stand even more people who were not as good as him and developed better than him.

Six months ago, he stepped forward to completely suppress No. 2523. After this failed, several of his subordinates were reported by the acting manager and lost their jobs at the headquarters.

Later, when two managers from Nokdozi's group were promoted to mid-level managers, they were defeated by two managers from No. 2523 and missed the opportunity for promotion.

They dared to challenge Nokduqi's faction, and they actually just won. Team No. 2523 gained a foothold from this.

But Nokdozi completely hated them because of this.

It's a bit funny to say that the person No. 2523 came to Nokduqi's people to show his authority, but No. 2523 himself slapped Nokduqi.

No. 7 chuckled, watching the struggle of these people was like watching a child play house.

He said quietly: "This is your job. Since it is a reasonable suspicion, you have the right to act in accordance with the rules."

Everyone's eyes lit up.

Nokdozi was also overjoyed, and then smiled meaningfully: "With your words, I feel relieved, lest anyone say that I am avenging my personal revenge."

No. 7 lowered his eyes, sitting still like an old monk, and stopped talking.

I'm tired of going to work, so who has the patience to fight with a junior?

The smile on Nokduqi's face was almost unbearable, but when he thought that he had achieved his goal, he felt proud again and strode away.

After coming out, he looked at the water element array in front of the building and snorted coldly.

Recently, he has been dispatching manpower to hunt down that Weizi, but either the entire army was wiped out or returned in vain, and the most important planets under his name turned into Death Stars overnight, which not only caused him heavy losses, but also caused great harm to him. People have seen enough jokes.

That's great. You didn't kill her last time. This time, you must kill everyone in her family, from top to bottom, leaving no one behind!

...

So, the former soul Gu polluted the world, and the Changxing City base camp was suddenly surrounded by a team.

Ordinary tourists in Changxing City didn't notice anything, but monsters such as Dadi in Changxing City noticed something was wrong.

As for the missionaries who stayed in Changxing City, a stranger suddenly appeared in front of them. They took out their IDs and yelled: "The Headquarters Disconnection Department is handling the case. Please cooperate with us and don't resist."

The missionaries who were doing missions in a certain world, Someone from the Ministry of Lost Contact suddenly appeared in front of them: "Please come with us."

Former missionaries who were working in various world headquarters branches received notices of temporary suspension: "Here are some information about your former manager. I need to ask you about the situation on No. 2523. "

In a certain world, Emperor Zhao was talking to Zhao Kongqing: "So, the current situation is..." Suddenly someone came here and took out the ID of the headquarters: "Is this the manager of No. 4937? Dazhao? I am the clerk of the Department of Lost Contact..."

In a certain world, Tan Feng was wiping his weapons in the cold wind, and the surrounding space fluctuated: "Manager No. 5011, Tan Feng, I am the clerk of the Department of Lost Contact ..."

In a certain world, Zhang Da was eating noodles on the street, and suddenly there was a person in front of him: "Manager No. 5622, Zhang Da, hello, I am the clerk of the Department of Lost Contact..."

In another world, Wei Qing Li received a message: Nokduqi took action.

As expected, he couldn't hold himself back first. He comes from the best family, has the thickest background, is the most arrogant, and the most intolerant of his own failure. It is really expected that he would be the first to take action.

She looked at the person opposite: "What are you still hesitating about?"

The person opposite said: "Nokduqi comes from the Orc Empire after all. The Orc Empire has its own dealer."

No. 14 is the dealer who came from the Orc Empire . The card player will definitely protect Nokduqi. Wei Qingli: "It is precisely

because the Orc Empire already has a dealer that they cannot have a second dealer. The opportunity is rare. If this lineage is uprooted, there will be a lot of vacant positions."

Just like at the beginning of the year, all the people in the Star Empire were suspended for rectification. So far, most of them have not returned to work and are almost completely marginalized in the headquarters. However, most of the positions and benefits they have vacated have been redistributed. People get the benefit.

The person opposite was moved.

"Since the first year of Ruicheng, the trend of the top management has changed. There is a strong intention to marginalize the forces of the eight higher worlds one by one. This is the intention of the higher-ups. We are just following the trend. Besides, we are not letting you be the master. , It's just a push when the time is right."

Wei Qingli stood up and said, "You can think about it again."

After Wei Qingli left, the person opposite put away his struggling expression, calmly calmed down, and called someone to give instructions.

Obviously the struggles and hesitations are all for show. Since it is a matter of benefit, how can you not get a share of the pie?

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 347 ReunionNext chapter: Chapter 349 Attacks from multiple sides xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 349: Attacking from all sides Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 348 Three-person tea partyNext chapter: Chapter 350 Battle against No. 14 Chapter 349 Multiple Attacks

While Wei Qingli was contacting people everywhere, in another world, Wei Yuexin also received the message: "Okay, okay, I understand, you should also pay attention to your safety."

After hanging up the communication, she sighed: " Grandma and Peng Lan guessed it. It was the deputy minister who made the first move. That's just right. It goes according to plan. " The hairy little pig

who was playing with the pixel monster immediately ran over: "Where are you going, will you take me with you?"

Xin picked it up with a smile: "Of course, I can't do anything without Maomao."

Maomao became happy and swung his stubby hooves: "Then let's go, just give me the coordinates, I'll follow you "I now have the ability to travel through the world independently."

Wei Yuexin rubbed his fat little body and remembered what Peng Lan said. This guy's mood has become a little strange since he left her. He couldn't tell why. The disorder of the system's emotional module caused by the system's long-term absence from the host, or...from a child's perspective, the uneasiness of being away from his parents for a long time.

In short, children’s mental health issues should be taken seriously.

It seems like becoming a mother, there is still a long way to go.

...

So, the dark clouds that lost the divine key that could be used as evidence of crime welcomed an uninvited guest.

Wei Yuexin put on an ordinary face and said in an ordinary voice: "As long as you help me accomplish this, I will return this divine key to you and never mention it again."

Dark clouds shrouded her whole body in the witch's robe, her face was gloomy, and her pupils shrank when she saw the familiar divine key. She was about to sneer and deny it, but Wei Yuexin pushed out another thing. She opened it and saw that it was before she killed the manager. The preparation work, and the evidence that after she committed the murder, she traded the manager's props through the black market.

She was silent. It was so long ago that such a person who only debuted for a year could find out.

After a while, Dark Clouds said gloomily: "You are also a manager, shouldn't you hate this kind of regicide the most?"

"I don't understand or care about your grievances, and I have no interest in dying for someone for many years. The stranger will seek justice." Wei Yuexin said calmly, "I only know that you are useful to me now, so I will use my most important secret to you in exchange for your full strength. After this time, we will be clear."

Dark Cloud was stunned for a moment, then smiled sarcastically: "You do have some potential to be a dealer. The dealer also ignores right and wrong when dealing with the struggles of the people below. Whoever wins will use whom. Whoever is useful...is superior and looks down upon all sentient beings. Only when concrete evidence is presented to them will they deal with it in a condescending manner. "

That's why she dared to do this.

Even if someone suspects that the death of her administrator is related to them, they will not interfere with other people's affairs.

This secret would never have been exposed if he hadn't encountered the unruly thief in front of him.

Wei Yuexin frowned slightly. The other party seemed to be dissatisfied with the dealer's inaction, but shouldn't she be the one who was afraid of being held accountable by the dealer?

Thinking about how many managers raise task workers like pigs, then slaughter them and eat them, this dark-clouded former manager seems to have this tendency.

At least, according to the investigation, when Manager No. 1236 was alive, the rate of loss of workers under his command was very high.

She thought for a while and said: "But as far as I know, most dealers are very responsible and have done a good job in their duties. They don't care about the following fights and don't interfere. This is because this is part of survival of the fittest. Secondly, their position is too high and it is unrealistic for them to focus on too low. Thirdly, the headquarters does not have similar departments and mechanisms. "

The clouds are gathering. The sarcasm on his lips became even worse.

Wei Yuexin continued: "But I think some things are still necessary, such as giving extremely vulnerable groups a channel to speak out for self-help. I don't know about other areas. Take managers and taskers as an example. If the taskmaster is The manager is bullying. With the current mechanism, either the tasker can reach a certain height and have a certain voice before he can demand justice from the headquarters, or the tasker can fight back on his own strength.

"But 99. More than % of taskers do not have this kind of power, and it is too difficult for a tasker who is suppressed by managers to climb up. It's just a matter of meeting a good manager. If you meet a ruthless manager, you will be trapped in hell. "

Wei Yuexin paused and continued: "In fact, we can give the task takers a way to report. It is true that the task takers are non-staff, but since they are under the jurisdiction of the headquarters employees and are doing things to help the headquarters employees, then The headquarters also has the obligation to take responsibility for them, listen to their voices, and take care of their injustices. Of course, if they use their power to bully others and use the power and strength in their hands to do evil, they will be discovered in time. "

Dark clouds looked at Wei Yuexin with two cold eyes, and there was no emotion on the pale face that showed his age. After a while, he still said with full of sarcasm: "You are very good at talking, although it may be all imaginary. It's a lie, but at least it's better than someone who's not even willing to tell such lies.

She looked at the divine key on the table: "I agree to this matter. I will help you eradicate Nokduqi. " "

Nokduqi, the "proud one of heaven", won't look down when she comes to power.

Nokduqi goes all over the world to eradicate potential competitors. Why doesn't she want to kill this kind of natural royal family with their nostrils turned upward one by one? Death. The reason

for dealing with Wei Yuexin before was that this person was too much like the appointed dealer, but now it seems that this is not the case,

but she still couldn't help but ridiculed: " You know I know who you are, why bother pretending like this? "

Wei Yuexin touched the disguise on her face and thought, shouldn't I be on guard against you recording something?

There are things I can do, but I can't say it. Even if the whole world knows that you did it, you can't be fooled. Seizing the solid clue,

Wei Yuexin went to the next person and used the same tricks to persuade them to do things.

Soon, everyone was persuaded by her

except one . Old employee Chang Yu.

There's nothing wrong with this. She can't say, you have to help me, or I'll take away your nest one by one. So

I can only give up on this old man.

When the victims suddenly joined forces to attack Nokduqi, the big brother was confused.

What happened? Why did you all suddenly agree on the same position? The victim Nokduqi was angry.

He stood in the headquarters building and watched these people report Nokduqi one by one. He didn't know whether he should advance or retreat. He wanted to follow the crowd, but he didn't have anything in his hand. Report material.

Suddenly out of place

...

Nokduozzi didn't know that the danger was approaching. At this time, he looked at Peng Lan who was escorted in front of him and smiled with pride and disdain: "I wanted to let you go. , if you want to blame, blame your manager for being ignorant!

He sat down in the chair and said, "Tell me, your manager, No. 2523, codename Wei Zi, has he contacted you recently? " "

Peng Lan didn't speak.

Nokduozi continued talking to himself: "No, right? As far as I know, No. 2523 really values you useless missionaries. Now that she is back, how could she not contact you?"

He sneered: " I'm afraid the body is really taken over by some unknown creature."

He asked the person next to him: "What should I do if the manager is taken over by the unknown creature?"

The man next to him said like a double act: "According to the regulations of the Ministry of Disconnection. , if the missing manager has evidence to prove that his home has been taken away, the arrest process will be started immediately. After being arrested, his identity must be verified at all levels. Once it is confirmed that his home has been taken away, the manager's identity will be taken away immediately, the divine key will be recovered, and he will be imprisoned. Put him in prison and hand him over to the relevant departments for treatment. If the treatment fails within three years, he will be exterminated humanely."

After that, the man said to Peng Lan, "Mr. Peng Lan, let's call you this. Your ability is no worse than that of any manager. You are willing to live forever. Do you want to be an agent? No matter how nice it sounds, you are just a non-staff member who does not enjoy the protection and benefits of the headquarters, and has no promotion channels. But as long as Weizi is gone, the mountain above your head will be gone. We can promise that, Let you inherit all Weizi's inheritance."

Peng Lan looked calmly and remained silent.

Nokduqi was a little impatient, and the man next to him continued: "You should know that there is an unwritten rule in the headquarters, which is that people who are related to each other by kinship, partnership, master-disciple, or subordinate relationship are not allowed to live in the same place at the same time. High positions such as deputy minister and above. This means that as long as Weizi is here, you, as a taskmaster, can only crawl at her feet. A talented person like you may not be able to compete for senior cadres or even dealers. Maybe, but as long as she is here, you will never have such an opportunity."

He encouraged: "As long as you confess now that you really suspect that Wei Zi is parasitized by an unknown creature, you will not only get such an opportunity, but the Orc Empire will also become a state. Your most solid backing."

Nokduozi looked at Peng Lan, whether to follow a precarious little manager to death, or to abandon the dark side and join a high-level empire. Anyone with a clear mind would know to choose the latter.

The relationship between the taskmaster and the manager has never been very harmonious. He has used this method to instigate many taskmasters to rebel. Although the person in front of him is a hard bone, he believes that no matter how hard the bone is, he can break it.

Peng Lan finally spoke: "So, you are instigating me to give false testimony for my own benefit, giving you a reason to start arrest procedures against my manager, right? Deputy Minister Nokduzi?" Nokduzi

sneered: " How can this be called perjury? This is called telling the truth from the bottom of your heart, which is good for everyone."

Peng Lan applauded slowly: "It is really good to use this method to eliminate dissidents. I must have tried it repeatedly, right? I'm afraid I'm going to disappoint you. I will always be loyal to my manager."

Nokduqi's face darkened and he asked the person next to him: "Is there more than a hundred people under No. 2523?"

"Yes, Your Highness. , as long as any one of them is willing to report and hand over some evidence, we can issue an arrest warrant for the escaped No. 2523."

Nokdozi looked at Peng Lan and said, "That is to say, it doesn't have to be specific.

"Whoever speaks, your highness, will get the big benefit, and they will fight to testify." Peng

Lan closed his eyes, not bothering to listen to these two people's farts.

This attitude angered Nokduozzi. He grabbed Peng Lan with his hands, and golden hair appeared on the back of his hands. At this moment, the door was opened, and a white-haired boy stood at the door. He frowned when he saw the situation inside and said: "Headquarters It is stipulated that if a person with a rank of two levels or more attacks a lower-ranking person privately, the lower-ranking person can fight back unlimitedly. Nokduqi, do you want to die so much?" Nokduqi

laughed angrily: "Just him? A non-staff person? Get out if you have nothing to do!"

The white-haired boy Noson said: "Master No. 7 summons you to come over immediately."

Nokduoqi frowned, put away the golden hair on the back of his hand, and let go of Peng Lan. Peng Lan sat down. He returned to the chair and straightened out his wrinkled collar, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes.

Nosun glanced at him, why are you disappointed? Disappointed that Nokduzi didn't take action, did he lose the chance to counterattack infinitely?

Thinking of the unusual atmosphere there on the 7th, he had a bad premonition.

But he didn't say anything, why did he need to remind Nokduozzi? They are orcs from the same sect and branch, and have a very close blood relationship. He is obviously no worse than Nokduqi, but as long as the other person is around, he will never be able to develop well.

Nokduqi snorted and walked out, and said to Noson: "I will be back soon. Keep an eye on this person. If he runs away, you will be better off."

Nokduqi watched Nokdoqi leave and closed the door, leaving himself behind . Wait outside.

But before long, another deputy minister of the Ministry of Disconnection came with someone and asked to hand over Peng Lan.

Noson frowned and said: "This is Nokduozhi's case."

"This is an order personally issued by Lord No. 7. Now, this place is under my control. Someone will talk to you next."

The deputy minister was unceremonious . He said and waved his hand, and Noson and Nokduqi's other subordinates were invited out.

Before leaving, Northam saw the deputy minister enter the interrogation room, politely asked someone to unshackle Peng Lan's hands, and shook hands with him with a smile.

Noson's heart skipped a beat, knowing that things might be bad, but he didn't expect it to be so bad.

He wanted Nokduqi to come down because he wanted to take over everything in Nokduqi, instead of being kicked out together with Nokduqi!

He quickly contacted Noctozi's cronies, but was unable to contact any of them. He could only contact his and Noctozi's common uncle, a high-status prince in the Orc Empire.

As soon as he made contact, someone came to ask them for questioning. Looking at the uniform of the Inspection Department on the other party, his heart sank, and he was just glad that he had spread the news.

As expected, the prince inquired immediately after receiving the news, and contacted other people, one level at a time, and finally contacted the dealer No. 14.

No. 14 raised his eyebrows: "Maybe he made a mistake and was suspended? What an unusual thing. I'm not in the main world. Don't bother me with these nonsense."

No. 14 didn't want to care. He didn't even know that Nokduqi. Who knows? Whoever he is, he really can't give birth to any love from his fellow countrymen.

But when he heard that this matter had something to do with a certain manager named Wei Zi, he narrowed his eyes.

He was quite impressed by this Weizi. He had indirectly brought down a whole bunch of people in the Star Empire when he was just starting out. How could he not be impressed?

When the other party was promoted to mid-level manager, he still sent the employment certificate along with him.

This person may have some ability, but he started making trouble before he had a firm foothold. He didn't like it, so he conveniently gave the other person a space to act as a natal golden finger, which was considered a warning.

What did this man do again?

The other party, Balabala, filed a black lawsuit.

"Now a lot of people are reporting Nokduqi. It must be this Weizi who did it. Not only did she steal so many good things from Nokduqi, she also wanted to trample him to death! Those evidences must be false. This is There is a premeditated conspiracy. If we don’t do something, what will happen to the Star Empire will be what happens to us! Lord No. 14, you are also from the Orc Empire, you can’t stay out of it!”

No. 14 became more and more angry, he is not dead yet. , just treating people from his country like this, you don’t take him seriously at all!

He even wondered if this was a retaliation for her original golden finger. Otherwise, if so many people were trying to hurt Weizi, why would she single out Nokduozhi?

After thinking about it, it seems that No. 7 is on duty this month. He and No. 7 should not have any disputes. The person who touches the orc world does not say hello to him. What does this mean?

The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became, and he immediately rushed back to the main world.

...

At this time, in a certain hall of the headquarters building, No. 7 was sitting in the judgment seat. Below, Nokduozzi was like a defendant, standing there with a cold sweat and a pale face, no longer as arrogant and arrogant as before.

The people around him all looked at him coldly.

These people came to report him, and each of them had a piece of evidence in their hands, and the evidence was not the same, and it was impossible for Nokduozzi to refute.

Moreover, the reporting has not ended yet.

One person cried bitterly: "Sir No. 7, you have to make the decision for us. This person made up an unfounded accusation of being parasitized by an unknown creature for my manager, and then he was killed in a scribble. He wanted to go back to the headquarters to plead his case. , but this devil didn’t give him this chance at all!” The man presented a blurry video.

The people in the inspection department took it over, looked at it, and nodded to No. 7.

Another person said: "My boss was competing for deputy minister at the same time as him, but he was ambushed and died when he was out on a mission. This is what the killer left behind at that time." This person showed a bunch of golden hair.

Another professional at the scene took a look and said, "It's the hair of a golden lion orc." He then cut off a strand of hair from Noctozi's head through the air, and the hair turned into golden hair after leaving Noctozi's body. " The two types of hair match, and it belongs to Nokduzi.”

Another person said: “From the 20th year of Ruicheng to the present, of the arrest warrants issued by the Ministry of Disconnection, Nokduzi has issued them. There are many more. Not every arrest warrant has sufficient reasons. In order to get the arrest warrant smoothly, he paid bribes heavily..." He also presented an account book.

Another person said: "Nokdozi has access to all the information of the missing people. Once there is news, he will personally lead people to find it. Therefore, he has been rated as a benchmark for the job year after year. But in fact, after he found the missing people, As long as there is something in the other party that he likes, he will not hesitate to kill and seize the treasure. If he feels that the other party may be a threat in the future, or if he does not like the other party, he will kill him or take the opportunity to kill him. He will report the news when he comes back. Wrong, no one was found. If he was seriously injured, he was already seriously injured when he was found."

He said that he was bringing someone with him. Judging from his clothes and mental appearance, he knew that he was seriously injured. He looked quite depressed. No. bowed, and then told his story. He was one of the unlucky ones who were killed by Nokduzi to steal the treasure, but the others died, and he survived by luck.

Then, someone else handed over the confessions of Nokduzi's men, confessing to the above crimes.

The more No. 7 looked at him, the colder his expression became. When he looked at Nokduozzi again, he looked like he was looking at trash.

Then, someone else said that before Nokdozi came here, he was using threats and inducements, and there were particularly fresh witnesses and physical evidence.

No. 7 nodded slightly: "Bring it up."

So, Peng Lan and the others came up.

Yes, not only Peng Lan, but also Emperor Zhao, Tan Feng and others, more than ten people, were all captured and brought to the main world.

Everyone looks over, there is one agent, two mid-levels, and the rest include juniors and department staff.

Those who were afraid of Wei Yuexin were in particularly complicated moods. They had done nothing wrong that day, and they should have been beaten to death. In just half a year, they had already quietly taken root in the headquarters.

Peng Lan told the court how Nokdozi threatened them, and also handed over the fresh recording.

Nokduzi stared at them: "Slander! This is all slander!"

However, in the recording, everyone could clearly hear the sound of Nokduzi and his men singing and deceiving people into giving false testimony.

Nokdozi shouted again: "I did nothing wrong. That Weizi robbed me of several planets. Isn't this parasitized by a heretic? As the deputy minister of the Department of Lost Contact, I want to capture her and question her." What's wrong? And you! Didn't you become mute now?"

He glared at Dark Cloud and the others.

The victims of the theft let him scream as much as they wanted and stood there with their eyes, nose, nose, and heart in silence.

Peng Lan reported again: "Sir No. 7, my manager No. 2523 lost consciousness after losing contact half a year ago. He has only recovered a little recently. Because he was worried about another turmoil when he came back, he has been recuperating. This time Nuo Keduoqi suddenly attacked. Except for a few of us who were taken to the main world, everyone else was imprisoned in the small world. I was really worried about their safety, so I sent a distress message to the manager. Now, she has rescued everyone. We came out and captured a total of 71 people who claimed to be the clerks of the Lost Contact Department, and found that they were all orcs. Would you like to bring them back? "

The crowd was slightly commotion, all of them are orcs!

How could the Ministry of Lost Contact recruit so many orcs at once? Still working under Nokduzi?

Obviously these so-called clerks are all his personal soldiers.

It's normal to have private soldiers. Who doesn't have some non-staff people running errands under them? But it's not normal for non-staff people to claim to be regular clerks.

Good guy, this acting manager gave Nokduoz a new crime in just a few words. Moreover, although this crime is trivial, the consequences are very serious, even more serious than the previous crimes, because this crime All the Orc Empire employees were dragged into the water.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 348 Three-person tea partyNext chapter: Chapter 350 Battle against No. 14 xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 350 Battle against No. 14 Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 349 Attacks from multiple sidesNext chapter: Chapter 351: Apologize at the door Chapter 350 Battle against No. 14

Nokduozzi didn't react at first, but when he saw everyone looked at him strangely and pitifully, and when he saw the sharp look on No. 7's face, he immediately understood. How involved is this matter.

He reacted quickly and immediately shouted loudly: "Although those orcs were sent out by me, I didn't let them call themselves clerks. They made their own decisions!"

No. 7 ignored him and just ordered: "Martial Security Department Send people to bring back all 71 people, and then invite back No. 2523."

Someone immediately left in response, and the figure disappeared directly in place.

Peng Lan looked at the place where the man disappeared. People from the headquarters who went out to perform tasks had special channels to enter and exit the main world, so they could do it as quickly and efficiently as possible.

Plus the flow rate difference.

I think Weizi will be here in a few minutes.

He looked at Nokduzi, and everyone looked at Nokduzi, who was visibly panicking.

No. 7 said sternly: "Nokduozzi, a little deputy minister, has committed so many crimes. Who gave you the courage? Your private subordinates, who claim to be official employees of the headquarters, are arrogant and wanton in the streets. It's very difficult." It’s hard for me not to wonder if other orcs are so outrageous!”

He announced: “Starting from today, all employees from the orc empire, whether cadres or ordinary employees, will be suspended from work and will undergo a comprehensive investigation!

” The scene is certain in people’s hearts.

Those who were worried about retaliation from the Orc Empire felt at ease.

Those who wanted to make room for the Orc Empire were happy now.

Those who hate Nokduqi are even more happy.

Only Nokduzi was on the verge of collapse. He became the sinner of the empire! The empire will not let him go!

How did it end up like this!

He glared at Peng Lan fiercely: "It's you, it's all because of you lowly low-class people, you deliberately harmed me!"

He roared and rushed towards Peng Lan and others. With a tiger's roar, his whole body suddenly disappeared. The top of his head began to deform, turning into golden fur, turning into a golden lion's head, opening his mouth and instantly turning into a huge lion's mouth, and his two hands turned into the front paws of a lion.

Peng Lan and others immediately prepared to resist.

No. 7 raised his hand, and Nokduozi was instantly knocked away by an invisible force. He was knocked back to his human form and slid far away on the ground. He curled up and lost all his strength.

Two men immediately picked him up and dragged him out.

He was being dragged like a dead dog, his eyes were distracted, and he yelled unwillingly: "I don't accept it! I don't believe that all of you abide by the rules, I just did what everyone would do! Why should you only punish me! I I don’t accept it! I don’t accept it - No. 7, you were deceived by them, you favor them! The headquarters is unfair, and you want to use the excuse to catch all of us orcs -"

This is crazy, the more you say it, the more outrageous it is.

Everyone secretly looked at No. 7's face. Well, nothing could be seen. Also, how could a person sitting in a high position get angry because of the cry of an ant?

Peng Lan and the others looked at each other, feeling a little regretful. It was a pity that they almost had an opportunity to fight back. They were all ready to beat that guy severely.

At this moment, the space was distorted, and a voice seemed to come from another world: "Stop!"

The voice came first, and then the man rushed in from outside the world barrier, and as soon as he came, he grabbed Nokduqi with his hands: " What did you say?"

Nokduoqi saw who was coming, and immediately hugged the other person's thigh and cried: "Master No. 14, you are finally here, you want to seek justice for us, these people forged evidence! , throw dirty water on us orcs, we must suspend all the orcs! They can't tolerate orcs in the headquarters! The last one was the interstellar empire, and now it's our turn. The headquarters can't accommodate the people of the eight higher worlds. They want to drive us all out!"

If the conflict cannot be resolved, then the conflict will be expanded! Drag more people into the water and muddy the water!

It has to be said that Nokduozzi is also a bit quick-witted. He can't take it out anyway, so the more chaotic the situation is and the greater the confrontation it causes, the more beneficial it will be to him.

So he started howling, almost describing himself as a little white flower being persecuted by the headquarters.

No. 14 was furious. He had been instigated before and thought there was a conspiracy in this matter. Now he was even more furious. He glared at No. 7: "No. 7, what do you mean? When the headquarters was established, the eight higher worlds They all contributed. Now that there are more talents from the small world, the people from the eight worlds have become a hindrance, and they want to get rid of us all, right?"

No. 7 frowned: "I am on duty this month, now. If you have any objections to my handling, you can complain to me through the official channels. Now, get out!"

No. 14 shouted: "If you don't answer directly, you are acquiescing to me! ! I haven’t been on duty before? Believe it or not, the next month I’m on duty, I’ll beat up all the people related to you!”

No. 7’s face darkened: “You have to be responsible for what you say. In other words, your position should also be revoked!"

No. 14 Tiaojie: "See you, Tu Qiongdeng! You are just waiting to find an excuse to knock me off! What a pity, you and I are both dealers. You don't have the power! I want to complain to you, I want to report you, I want to expose your sinister intentions to No. 1! I want to ask No. 1 if this headquarters can't accommodate the people from the eight worlds, and if they need to do it one by one. Force the eight higher worlds away from the headquarters!"

Everyone else present was stunned.

They didn't expect that the dealer would also quarrel, and he was so down-to-earth when they quarreled. His face was red and his neck was thick, and he was so unreasonable that he wanted to disturb three points. It really opened their eyes. For a while, the dealer's dignity seemed to have disappeared. It fell to pieces on the ground.

Nokduoqi shrank behind No. 14, and the corners of his mouth curved.

Go ahead, make things bigger and involve the eight worlds.

Every higher world has at least one dealer, and these dealers are all united. Let alone No. 7, several more dealers will be unable to survive.

In the face of such a big storm, what do those things of my own matter? Either you will still be unlucky, but more people will accompany you in unlucky situations, or nothing will happen in the end.

It’s not a loss for me anyway.

And the person who caused this big turmoil will definitely not get any favors.

Even if you are not punished, you will leave an impression on your superiors that you are too good at causing trouble.

He stared at Peng Lan, his eyes full of malice.

Peng Lan watched No. 14 being aggressive and No. 7's expression getting worse, and she secretly said something bad.

He is a manager, and he knows very well that some things can make a big fuss, but it cannot be too big, especially not too high. If the fire reaches those at the top, the nature of the matter will change, and the original problem will be suppressed. It's inconspicuous. No matter how things are handled in the end, as the person who stirred up the trouble, it won't end well.

Their appeal is very simple. First, get rid of Nokduzi, a person who is deeply hostile to them. Second, it is best to teach the Orcs in the headquarters a lesson and not to cause trouble for them in the next two years. Third, , establish an image that is not easy to mess with.

They don't want to involve the dealer at all.

He didn't expect No. 14's violent temper, defensiveness and recklessness.

After all, when people from Star Empire were suspended, the dealer from Star Empire didn't say anything.

The dealer and his native world are not actually that closely connected and emotionally connected.

What he least expected was that No. 14 was very dissatisfied and prejudiced against Wei Yuexin. This is why his attitude is so bad today. source.

In other words, this is a point that everyone has overlooked.

He immediately said to the Maomao system who stayed on his side: "Give me all the information on No. 14, quickly!" He

had studied this person before, but obviously, the research was not enough.

In an instant, a massive amount of information came to his mind. He used a browser at an astonishing speed to read No. 14's life again.

And 14 saw that he had choked No. 7. He felt proud and wanted to contact the dealers of the other 7 worlds: "I will call them over immediately and talk carefully. If the headquarters really can't accommodate us, we should think about it carefully." Thinking about what to do in the future."

No. 7's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.

Others were a little overwhelmed and felt that the matter might not end so well.

After reading the information, Peng Lan closed his eyes and suddenly said: "Sir No. 14, we are here today and we are talking about Nokduqi's repeated violation of headquarters rules, disregard of human life, and use of public power for private purposes. As soon as you come over But you put this matter aside, ignored all human and physical evidence, and went so far as to drag the rest of the world into trouble and involve other card dealers to support him. You really took great pains to protect such a scumbag.

" Now, everyone looks at No. 14 differently.

Yes, to put it bluntly, isn't he trying to divert everyone's attention and divert the main conflict, and insist on putting such a simple matter on the line?

No. 14 glared at Peng Lan: "What did you say?"

Peng Lan was not afraid: "I heard that Nokduzi was a prince of the Orc Empire with noble blood, but Lord No. 14 was just an ordinary orc in the Orc Empire. Once upon a time I heard that the orcs are very upholding the orthodoxy of the royal family. The whole world is judged by blood, and common people will salute when they see nobles. After all, you are a commoner, even if you reach the level of a dealer. , still rushed over as soon as he saw something happened to a member of the royal family, regardless of right or wrong, and fought to save him. This is probably the loyalty engraved in the genes of the orcs, it is really touching."

No. 14 almost stood. Can't live.

This sentence "Journalism is based on blood", this sentence "Whenever something happens to a member of the royal family, he will not ask what is right or wrong, and will throw a tantrum to save him", this sentence "Loyalty engraved in the genes" is simply three consecutive sentences. The critical blow made him dizzy and his head was buzzing.

What he hated the most in his life was that someone would use his origin as an excuse. It was not that he looked down on his origin, but that he hated the orc nobles for arrogating themselves in front of him, as if no matter how great his achievements were, he was still a slave at their feet and it was natural that he should Serve the Empire.

Anyone who ran up to him and showed such intentions had their necks broken by him.

Later, his position became higher and higher, and he even became the dealer. The attitude of the Orc Empire was completely different. They were always careful and humble to please, and they were more respectful to him than to the Orc Emperor. He gradually forgot about his past. The discord was unhappy.

And now, someone actually dared to tell him that he was loyal to the orc nobles in front of them! Ironically, he is servile to the nobility at heart!

His whole body was no longer angry, but a kind of disbelief, a kind of thunderbolt from the blue, an exploding feeling as if someone had forcibly opened his mouth and poured in a spoonful of shit.

he? A dignified dealer? Loyal to an unknown orc prince?

So has his life been in vain all these years? After struggling for so many years, is he still the statusless commoner he was when he turned around?

How could a 37-degree mouth say such vicious words!

He pointed at Peng Lan tremblingly: "You! You! You are talking nonsense! You are looking for death!"

Peng Lan continued: "Isn't it right? If you consider yourself their superior, then the people under you have committed a crime. Shouldn't your first reaction be: This person has embarrassed me and ruined my reputation. I have to clean up the house myself to avoid being laughed at by others. But what did you do? Forcibly transferring other people's disdain and disgust towards Nokduqi onto yourself, spreading your wings to protect Nokduqi behind you like an old hen protecting its chicks. Such self-sacrifice, such selfless dedication, such selfless dedication... You It's better to put yourself in a lower position!"

"Shut up!"

No. 14 roared, but turned around and saw Nokduqi hiding behind him, and saw his face was shocked and panicked, and said hurriedly: "Don't listen to that. You kid is talking nonsense, we are from the same country, I admire and respect you so much..."

No. 14 couldn't listen to a word, and stared at the other person tugging at the corner of his clothes.

The old hen... protects, protects the young?

Putting yourself down?

I could still vaguely hear someone talking in my ears: "So that's it. Number 14 is very loyal to the empire."

"Even if you become a dealer, you can't change your heart."

"I heard some orcs say, 14 The Orc Empire has a lot of support behind it to make it what it is today, so people can’t forget their origins. "

Forget your origins!" I climbed up step by step!

At this moment, looking at Nokduqi, he looked so disgusting. Thinking that people thought they were loyal to this person, he almost vomited and slapped Nokduqi away.

Nokdozi was slapped away by No. 7 just now, and now he was slapped away by No. 14. His head hit the ground, and he was even more dizzy. He couldn't believe it, and he said indiscriminately: "How dare you hit me!

" The words "presumptuous" and "how dare you", as well as this unbelievable attitude, clearly told everyone that in the eyes of Nokduozhi, it was right for No. 14 to help him and protect him, but beating him was unforgivable.

This is equivalent to negative support for Peng Lan's words: No. 14 is loyal to Noko Dozi, and Noko Dozi also believes that No. 14 should be loyal to him.

Behind Peng Lan, Emperor Zhao quietly retracted her hand. She didn't do anything, she just moved a little bit, so that Nokduozzi could express his truest thoughts at that moment.

In fact, this presumptuous sentence may not be shouted at No. 14, but a rebuke out of habit.

But to the ears of No. 14 and everyone else, it means something else.

No. 14's defense was completely broken, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes were split, and he stared at Nokduqi and everyone.

What kind of image has he been in the eyes of the orcs and others over the years!

The slave of the orc noble!

Ha ha ha ha!

How dare they, how dare they treat themselves like this!

In extreme anger, he slapped Peng Lan away from the culprit, who exposed all this and disgraced him.

Peng Lan had been on guard for a long time and immediately resisted. Behind him, Emperor Zhao and others also took action.

Before No. 14's attack arrived, one defense after another was erected in front of Peng Lan.

This one is for Nokduzi.

Now it's directly changed to a BOSS level enemy.

At the moment they accepted the attack, their hearts were shocked, and they felt as if their souls were snatched away and shattered in an instant. Their brains went blank, as if it was a super dimensionality reduction blow from the law of cause and effect.

If he wants you to die, you must die.

There is no need to discuss with you, no need to let you experience it, and I will take your life unilaterally.

It’s this unparalleled feeling.

No. 7 took action immediately. He could not let these people be killed by No. 14 in front of him!

But there was someone faster than him.

The space above his head was torn apart, and a thunderous "No. 14!" crashed down, and then, a divine key was thrown in with great force.

With a loud bang, the blow that No. 14 hit Peng Lan and the others collapsed, and the divine key exploded into pieces. Peng Lan and the others were shaken and flew out.

The splashing fragments of the Divine Key were fired in all directions, leaving the entire lobby full of holes. Others present also tried to avoid and resist.

No. 7 waved his hand and brushed away the debris that crashed in front of him, his face turned terribly dark.

These two people came in without saying hello, what did they think of this place?

In the crack opened by the Divine Key, a man jumped in, shouted loudly, and struck No. 14's head with a broadsword composed of thousands of energies in his hand.

That terrifying surging energy level, that supreme momentum that seemed to tear the entire world apart, prevented No. 14 from even moving back to block it.

Violent light waves exploded with terrifying energy. The ground of the entire lobby cracked, the pillars shattered, and the walls exploded as if they had been burst.

No. 7 raised his hand expressionlessly, reinforcing the surrounding space to form a barrier, wrapping the two people alone in it, and this was enough to block the impact of others.

No. 14 looked up at his attacker. His long hair was blown back by the air waves, his face was illuminated by the light, and his eyes were cold and fierce. Who else could he be if he wasn't Wei Zi?

He sneered again and again: "Okay, okay, even a small manager has the courage to do something to me!"

Nokduozzi said on the 7th that he was a small deputy minister, and Wei Yuexin on the 14th said that he was a small manager. Obviously, they are serious. They don't take people of this class seriously.

No. 14 exerted force suddenly.

Wei Yuexin landed from the air, raised her right hand, and faced No. 14's attack head-on. She stretched her left arm back, and a purple-black black hole-like thing spread out behind her. That was the star source, providing her with a steady stream of energy.

And above the star source, another crystal ball-like sphere floated, emitting soft and bright white light.

When No. 7 saw this crystal ball, his pupils shrank. This...

others may not understand, but he clearly saw that No. 14's attack on Wei Yuexin was cleverly deflected after passing through Wei Yuexin's body. Into the crystal ball.

Damage transfer!

That's awesome. Whoever attacks Wei Yuexin can be transferred into the crystal ball by her, and her body only exists as a medium.

She can actually do this!

Everyone has a portable space, and there are not just one or two people who regard the portable space as their natal golden finger, but there are only a few people who can transfer harm into the portable space.

This Weizi must have encountered some kind of opportunity after losing contact.

With the star source providing energy when entering, and the crystal ball taking damage when retreating, this person's combat endurance was suddenly stretched to an almost terrifying level.

No. 14 also saw it, his eyes lit up, and he laughed and said: "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, you have such a support! Let me see how much your body can withstand."

After that, he increased the size of his hand. output.

Wei Yuexin took a step back and asked what it felt like now. It was like tens of thousands of volts of electric current flowing through the body, and the bones seemed to be melted.

She can transfer the damage into the crystal ball, but this will not change. She will bear the attack head-on first.

A wire that carries excessive current will only heat, burn, and destroy.

She felt the real murderous intention of the person opposite.

The other party really wanted to kill him.

He is still increasing his output.

Wei Yuexin felt like her internal organs were about to burst, and her eyes began to become bloodshot and blurred.

Maomao was absorbing energy crazily in her mind, while the groundhog screamed: "A lot of energy (gurgle gurgle, the sound of absorbing energy), everyone absorb it quickly (gurgle gurgle), the intensity is getting stronger and stronger (gurgle gurgle) , Weizi, stop it quickly (gurgle gurgle), you are going to explode (gurgle gurgle)! "

Maomao is directly sharing the energy on her body, and in the crystal ball, the rules are busy introducing the energy into specific areas, and the pixel monsters absorb it, While taking care of the child (little yellow duck), she jumped anxiously: "Sister, how are you? I'll go out and help you!"

Wei Yuexin's mouth began to bleed, and she answered them: "You can still hold on, there is a dealer for us. It's a rare opportunity to transport energy. Please gather more."

Everyone saw that under the barrier of No. 7, two people were facing each other with their palms facing each other. One was relaxed, and the other was leaning against the star source with a crystal ball above his head. He seemed to be in a good posture. Bigger, but also significantly more strenuous.

However, when you compete with a dealer, not only do you lose without a single meeting, but you are able to persist for so long, which is actually a win.

Everyone looked at each other, especially Chang Yu's bunch of theft victims. They were filled with hatred, but they had to admit in shock that they were indeed better than themselves, and it was not unfair for their home to be stolen.

Dark Clouds twitched the corners of his eyes and sighed softly, this was indeed incomparable.

Peng Lan and his group stood outside the barrier, staring worriedly at the field.

Wei Yuexin began to bleed, and blood mist began to appear, covering her whole body little by little.

She couldn't hold on any longer!

Peng Lan looked at this scene in horror. Although he had confidence in Wei Zi, he... regretted saying those words to No. 14.

The murderous intention in No. 14 was caused by him.

He held something in his hand, and then he disappeared and appeared next to Wei Yuexin the next second.

Activate on No. 14: Hand of Time!

The first function of the hand of time: it can see through and destroy all false time in the world; the second function: moving the watch hands forward five seconds allows you, as well as the people and environment around you, to go back five seconds.

Over the years, he has also developed a third function for this golden finger.

Effect 3: Make people fall into false time and sink into the most important time in the past, lasting for 5 seconds.

No. 14's attention was focused on Wei Yuexin. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared, and he actually succeeded. His eyes were blurred, and his consciousness was suddenly pulled back to a moment long, long ago.

Others were shocked.

That person can actually break through No. 7's barrier!

Zhong Jianyi was stunned for a moment and understood: "It's a crystal ball. He goes into the crystal ball and then comes out of the crystal ball."

Emperor Zhao: "Crystal ball?" Can they also enter the crystal ball freely?

I actually left the team a little early and didn’t know about it.

"Are you going?"

"Of course you are going!"

It's a rare opportunity to attack the dealer, let alone if the opponent attacks first. They can fight back infinitely without having to bear the consequences.

They all seemed to have forgotten the sense of near-death that they had almost been taken away by the wave of No. 14. They looked at each other, eager to try.

Those with the crystal ball key and those without the key first entered the crystal ball, then came out of the crystal ball, surrounded Wei Yuexin, and launched their strongest attack on No. 14.

The thunder of thunder, the discharge of electricity, the stab of swords, the chanting of curses.

Wei Yuexin was also stunned.

I didn't expect them to come in and help me.

She smiled, then let's have a perfect ending.

Seeing that No. 14 was about to wake up, she glared sharply, and a string of talismans flew out of her hand, wrapping No. 14's entire body.

She herself was completely turned into sand, looking like she was beaten into a cloud of blood mist by No. 14's attack. No. 14 was suddenly hit, and her breath was stagnant, but the next moment, a huge golden palm fell from the sky, like a doll. The number 14 is in the palm of your hand.

Cage Hand, the five fingers turn into a cage, and you can hold everything in the world in your hands!

The next moment, various attacks fell on No. 14. No. 14, who struggled out in the memory just now, was unable to move for a moment, and was caught off guard and beaten by a group of people.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 349 Attacks from multiple sidesNext chapter: Chapter 351: Apologize at the door xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 351 Come to Apologize Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 350 Battle against No. 14Next chapter: Chapter 352 Return to Changxing City Chapter 351: Coming to Apologize

It’s late at night.

The night in the main world is no different from that in other worlds, except that some large institutions do not close their doors at night.

For example, the headquarters building is always brightly lit, and there is still a steady stream of people coming here to do business.

However, the atmosphere in the building was strange.

When everyone meets, they always say: "Hey, have you heard about that incident?"

"Yes, it was so intense at the time."

"Do you know about that incident?"

"Who else doesn't know about it now?"

"I didn't expect that..."

People who come to the main world for the first time, or who have just returned from the small world below, are very confused. What is going on?

When asked, he exclaimed: "What? The dealer and the manager team fought and lost!"

The person who revealed the news quickly covered the person's mouth and looked around worriedly: "Keep your voice down. "Why are you so loud?"

"I was just so shocked. Didn't you say that the dealer was very good?" " Who

said otherwise? I heard that the dealer even cried in anger after losing."

It's such an exaggeration. Who are the managers? This is too brave. "

"I'm telling you..."

When Wei Qingli came to find dealer No. 6, he passed by and heard a few words, and his brows suddenly furrowed. stand up.

During the daytime battle between the two sides, No. 14 actually did not lose, because even though he was beaten by a group of people, apart from his image being a little embarrassed, his skin was not damaged at all.

But as a dealer, being forced to look embarrassed, in his mind, he had already lost.

No. 14 ran away on the spot. He didn't attack anyone again, but he cried in anger.

Yes, I really cried.

Although he only screamed once, his cry was still heard.

Although it was later explained that the orcs in Nokduzi were angry and roared in anger, but...

being discussed like this was undoubtedly adding salt to the wound of No. 14. These words elevated Wei Yuexin's side and belittled him. The meaning of number 14 is too obvious.

She wouldn't believe it if no one was secretly pushing it.

Whether it was because of trouble with No. 14 or for some other reason, she didn't know, but if the news continued like this, it would definitely make Xinxin and the others offend No. 14 even more.

After she saw No. 6, she told No. 6 about this matter. No. 6 frowned: "I understand, I will handle it."

Then he talked about what happened during the day: "The matter is very clear, it is No. 14 Take action first, Weizi and the others are fighting back, there is no problem with this, even if No. 14 does not win, he is not so arrogant, and he will not be worried about this. This kind of thing will not happen, you can do this. Don't worry."

Wei Qingli felt relieved after hearing this. This was what she was most worried about.

No. 6 added: "No. 14 has personally investigated the orc employees. This matter will not involve more people. Let Weizi stop doing other things. This is the best result."

Wei Qingli Nodding: "Okay, I understand."

After saying that, No. 6 relaxed his posture and said with a smile: "Your granddaughter is surprising, she can actually transfer the attack into the crystal ball world. She is the crystal ball. Completely activated? How is she now? I want to see the crystal ball."

Wei Qingli also smiled: "The crystal ball is indeed completely activated. It is now a completely living world. I heard that it has expanded a lot. As for her. I don't know how the attack was transferred. Now, she is still sleeping. Although the damage was transferred, it passed through her body first. "

No. 6 heard that the crystal ball had become. A living world, the whole expression relaxed, it was indeed the right thing to hand the crystal ball to Wei Zi.

He nodded and said: "That's right, I still have to continue practicing. When she wakes up, let her come and see me."

Wei Qingli left No. 6, the stone weighing on his heart had been lifted, and he heard someone talking again on the road, But the rumor has become that a certain dealer personally instructed a certain manager team, and the latter mobilized all their members and used all kinds of "conspiracies" to barely pass the test.

Moreover, people are talking more about the orcs being suspended as a whole.

"Hey, the headquarters is short of manpower recently?"

"Don't you know? All employees with Orc Empire status have been suspended."

"What happened?"

"I heard that there is a widespread phenomenon of non-staff personnel pretending to be regular employees, and there are also cases where public equipment is stolen. It's something serious."

"It's not framed, right?"

"It's framed. The card dealer from the Orc Empire did it himself, so there's no way it's fake. "

It's just a matter of justice."

"I heard that the person who personally guided the manager team was also the dealer."

"Is it so good? I always thought the dealer was aloof. I didn't expect him to be so kind." "

Listening to the new rumors, Wei Qingli couldn't help but sigh that No. 6 moved quickly. During the conversation with her, he had already made other arrangements.

She came to Wei Yuexin's residence. In the room, she lay quietly on the bed and slept peacefully, with Peng Lan beside her, and the big guy named Pixel Monster also slept beside her.

As soon as she came, the big guy opened his eyes, took a look, closed them again and continued to sleep, while Peng Lan quietly got up and came out.

Wei Qingli asked: "How is it?"

"She has been sleeping and her state is very stable. Just let her wake up naturally."

"Why didn't she enter the crystal ball?"

"The crystal ball has absorbed a lot of energy and is evolving, and the flow of time is also fast. She's adjusting, it's not safe for her to go in now."

Wei Qingli was also speechless. She tried to make a move with the dealer, but others thought she was trying hard. Even if the attack was transferred into the crystal ball, it would cause a mess in the crystal ball. I think she must have suffered a great loss.

But who knows, this girl is absorbing other people's energy for her own use, and is allowing the crystal ball to evolve as a result.

I heard that No. 14 seemed a little weak, although everyone thought he was so angry.

Wei Qingli was at a loss for words: "Has she always been like this? Seizing every opportunity to harvest wool anytime, anywhere?"

She remembered that she had not been poor to support her. Since she was a child, although she was not rich in material conditions, she was definitely not lacking. How did you develop such a habit?

Peng Lan took it as a matter of course: "Use the enemy's power to arm yourself and seize every opportunity to strengthen yourself. This is the reason why Wei Zi can succeed."

Wei Qingli: "..."

She didn't need to discuss this with him.

She changed the topic and talked about the conversation with No. 6: "This matter has ended perfectly, even better than we expected. I have sent Xinxin's divine key to the Golden Finger production department for repair. The key repair is completed, so hurry up and do the task. "

Peng Lan heard this, but did not agree immediately. Instead, he said: "Senior, can I help you take care of Weizi here? Others will stay here to guard her. There are pixel monsters and they are here, so they should not come out. What's going on?"

"Where are you going?"

Peng Lan said, "I'm going to apologize to No. 14."

Wei Qingli frowned: "Didn't I say that it's reasonable for you to fight back and he won't cause trouble to you again?"

"It's not because of this, but because," he paused, "Although I was trying to stop him from finding another dealer, those words were really mean and rude. I should solemnly apologize."

Not to mention No. 14. He is a dealer. In terms of age alone, No. 14 is definitely an old man. He is not a life and death enemy with a blood feud. It is indeed too much for a junior to talk to him like that.

Wei Qingli choked up. She didn't expect this at all.

She considered herself to be a considerate person, but compared with the person in front of her, she was not as good as before.

Indeed, although there is a reason for the incident, it is really inappropriate for a non-staff person to speak to a dealer like that. No one has mentioned it now, but who knows whether No. 14 will hold a grudge in his heart and do something casually when the time comes. Enough for their little shoes.

It is necessary to untie this knot in time.

She nodded slowly: "You are right. It is necessary to do this. It would be more solemn to wait for Xinxin to wake up and come to the door together with her."

When it comes to business matters, she will not be reluctant to let her granddaughter bow her head.

Peng Lan shook his head: "No need. I'll go by myself while she's still awake. When she wakes up, there's no need to tell her about it."

He said the words, and he said them before Wei Yuexin came, and Why bother dragging her along to apologize. Although it was disrespectful that the manager did not come to the house together, it was enough to say that she was injured and unconscious.

Wei Qingli said again: "Then I will prepare some apology for you."

Peng Lan still refused. A dealer will never lack good things if he lacks anything. What he lacks is the tone.

Peng Lan looked at Wei Yuexin again, nodded to Wei Qingli and went out.

Wei Qingli watched him leave, then came back and sat next to Wei Yuexin: "You, stupid people have stupid blessings."

She never thought that finding a man was a blessing, but today, she had to admit that her granddaughter She feels relieved to have such a person by her side.

...

Peng Lan came to No. 14's private house in the main world, which was not far from the headquarters.

At this time, there was a group of people standing at the gate here, most of them were orcs, but not employees of the headquarters. Some had angry faces, some were anxious, some were carrying a bunch of gifts, and some looked at their clothes and posture. They should be the so-called orcs. noble.

They should all be interceding for those orc employees.

But the owner inside didn't plan to see anyone.

Peng Lan arrived just by chance, the door opened as soon as he arrived.

There was a commotion outside and people wanted to rush in, but there was a restriction on the door and they couldn't get in. There were a few burly and strong men who pushed people away unceremoniously.

Then, an orc was dragged out bloody like a dead dog.

The crowd became excited, and some people rushed forward and cried out the man's name.

Unfortunately, the strong men still refused to let anyone get close, and simply handed the man over to the headquarters vehicle and took him away.

"How could he be so cruel!" "

Isn't he an orc?"

"He actually attacked his own compatriots!"

"The nobler the bloodline, the more severe his attacks. It's not because of jealousy..."

"Shh, Stop talking nonsense!"

The crowd whispered, full of fear and dissatisfaction, but no one dared to shout loudly.

Peng Lan glanced at the orc who was dragged away.

During the day, after No. 14 became angry, he really cleaned up the house.

He personally ordered the suspension of the orc employees, sent people to arrest everyone, and personally interrogated them one by one. If the evidence was conclusive, he would be dealt with severely and quickly.

That Nokduzi had all the witnesses and evidence. It is said that after verification, No. 14 had his skin peeled off on the spot, and even suffered some cramps. Nokduzi's screams could lift the roof off.

No. 14 externally said that he was punishing these people for not working hard and doing so many bad things. In fact, he should still be angry at these so-called nobles for psychologically looking down on him, looking down on him, and treating him like a knife.

A dealer's self-esteem is not so easy to trample on.

He stepped forward and said to the person at the door: "My name is Peng Lan. I am the person responsible for the manager No. 2523. Please tell Sir No. 14 that I am here to apologize for my inappropriate words during the day."

The person at the door looked at him. , but he didn't ignore anyone, he just said coldly: "Wait."

...

in the house.

No. 14's face was cold and smelly, like a stone in a smelly ditch, and he was wiping the blood on his hands.

The room was filled with the smell of blood, and there were pieces of fur and flesh left by the previous person on the floor.

Those orc employees used to be prosperous and reckless, but now they are miserable. Not only do they have to be lynched to clean up the house on the 14th, but they also have to accept a formal punishment from the headquarters.

It's a double torture.

A subordinate came forward cautiously to report: "Sir, there is a person named Peng Lan outside, who is said to be the taskmaster of Manager No. 2523. He comes to apologize to you for his inappropriate remarks during the day."

No. 14 was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of that The face of the bastard who revealed his face suddenly turned ugly.

Not to mention that he didn't even think of this person for a moment. He didn't hide in any corner, but he actually dared to run in front of him. Do you really think he is so generous and doesn't care about his words?

He sneered and said: "Apologise? What kind of apology? He was very plausible at the time, didn't he make a lot of sense?"

After a pause, he asked: "Has that bastard been expelled from the team?"

"Uh, I asked about it, no."

No. 14 frowned: "Have you been severed?" "

No."

No. 14 raised his voice: "Have you been slapped to vent my anger?"

"No."

No. 14 stood up: "Have you been suppressed? Kneel there and apologize to me?"

The subordinate wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Still not."

No. 14 was furious: "It's neither this nor that. You don't even want to do anything to save face. This is for me. Do you want to apologize? You are forcing me to swallow this!"

Subordinate Nono: "He came alone."

"What! Why did Wei Zi send a non-staff person to apologize?" Are you not qualified enough to let the manager come to the door in person? "

"Well, I heard that the manager was injured and unconscious."

No. 14's expression suddenly calmed down a bit, and he nodded. He should be in a coma. Seeing her like that at the time, I thought she was very capable, but it turned out that she was nothing more than that.

"Sir, do you want to see him?"

No. 14 was wandering around the room. Thinking of the embarrassment of being ripped apart, he still felt a throbbing pain in his face.

He was so angry that he wanted to kill the boy. But after he calmed down, he understood that the boy was deliberately irritating him and forcing him to recognize the reality.

Everything is the other party's strategy. The other party may not really think of you that way and really look down on you, otherwise they wouldn't come to apologize now.

But he couldn't help but be angry!

The subordinate said cautiously: "Sir, this is actually a good thing. If you continue to protect the orcs, you may be implicated by them sooner or later."

No. 14 glared at him: "Don't I know these truths?"

Well, I really didn't know in the past. , can’t see through it, but now I know it.

He knew that the orcs had actually been using him, acting under his banner, and deceiving him as a fool.

He knew that the orc didn't actually respect him in his heart, but only regarded him as a gunman.

He knew that those people had been drawing all kinds of visible and invisible benefits from him.

It makes me sick just thinking about it, and this is exactly what the kid reminded me.

People who dare to say such things to themselves are not willing to meddle in other people's business, and other people who see clearly do not dare to talk to themselves like this.

Without that boy, I would have to continue to be stupid.

From this point of view, I still have to thank the other party.

But the embarrassment at the time was also real.

Not being angry is a virtue, but it's a pity that he doesn't have it.

Not insisting on beating that kid to death was an act of mercy and restraint on his part.

"Hmph, do I have to accept his apology? Let him wait outside!"

So, Peng Lan waited at the gate, from dusk to dawn, and from dawn to dusk, when the people on the side came Coming and going, orc employees were constantly being brought in in fear and then dragged out bloody.

Other employees from the headquarters also came to look for No. 14, and Peng Lan could be seen coming in and out.

Finally, after a group of orcs asked to see No. 14 to no avail, they learned that Peng Lan was the one who awakened No. 14, which directly made No. 14 merciless to the orcs, and became murderous towards Peng Lan.

So a huge fight broke out at the gate of the private house No. 14.

Then, dozens of orcs fell to the ground and howled. Peng Lan straightened the wrinkles on his clothes and continued to stand there and wait.

When No. 14 saw this scene upstairs, he chuckled: "He's quite capable of fighting, so let him beat all the people at the door away."

Peng Lan learned of No. 14's request, was silent for a moment, and then took the initiative to take charge. As a doorman, he persuaded everyone who came near the gate to leave, and those who refused to leave directly punched him.

As for the fact that most of these people are nobles and people of high status in the Orc Empire, would this offend them?

Peng Lan said that he still knows how to choose between offending such a group of people and offending a dealer.

...

Wei Yuexin finally woke up after sleeping for two days and three nights. Her body looked like it had been shattered by a crusher and then reassembled. Her joints were stiff, her bones and organs ached, and her chest couldn't breathe.

Looking at the unfamiliar room, her mind was a little fuzzy, and it took her a while to remember what happened before.

She used the "cage hand" and countless talismans to pin No. 14 in place, and then everyone attacked him together. Although No. 14 didn't break any skin, she finally made No. 14 take two steps back. He was so angry He yelled and walked away. Then he forced himself to leave the show with dignity, and then he couldn't bear it anymore and lay down.

Alas, the dealer is a dealer after all, and it is really not something that ordinary people can match, but it is really fun to absorb energy.

After looking inside the crystal ball, there were indeed gratifying changes.

"Sister, you're awake!"

"Weizi is awake!"

Everyone gathered around, and she saw Emperor Zhao, Tan Feng, Zhang Da, and even Sheng Qianji, who were the first to fly out alone, as well as Zhong Jianyi, Ye Cheng, Fang Heng, Wu Mingshan and others.

Some of them have become mid-level managers, and some are working quite well in the headquarters department. They are the group with the best development. This time they were captured by Nokduqi and brought to the main world. When dealing with No. 14 Let’s work together to help Wei Yuexin. Looking at them at this time, they seemed to have changed, but also seemed not to have changed at all, Wei Yuexin felt waves of emotion in her heart.

After a brief conversation, she said: "Stop hanging around me, just do what you need to do."

What a waste of time in the main world. They guarded themselves for two or three days, which is equivalent to wasting two or three years. People who are on the rise cannot waste time like this.

As she said that, she looked around and asked, "Where's Peng Lan?"

Ah, this, everyone stopped talking.

Wei Yuexin had a bad premonition and asked quickly, "What's wrong with him? Is he injured too?"

Probably not.

Peng Lan was fine until she collapsed.

At this time Wei Qingli came in: "He's fine, don't worry."

She sat next to Wei Yuexin and touched her forehead: "How do you feel?"

"I feel a little short of breath. It's not a big problem. I'm Just take care of yourself, Peng Lan..."

"He went to apologize to No. 14."

Wei Qingli was about to explain the matter in detail, but Wei Yuexin had already stood up: "He went alone. ? Alone! No, I have to find him!" Wei Qingli

hurriedly stopped him: "Don't worry, he hasn't been able to get in yet, and he didn't do anything to him on the 14th.

But my brain automatically translated it as: It’s been several days and I still haven’t gotten in!

How embarrassing.

She had to go even more.

She walked directly to the door.

Wei Qingli chased after him and said, "No. 6 wants to know the status of the crystal ball. When you were asleep, No. 5 came over to visit you. You should visit them separately..."

"Let's talk about that later!"

He called Maomao: " Give me Peng Lan's location."

Wei Qingli: "Don't use your teleportation ability easily in the main world. Just walk or take a car."

Wei Yuexin paused and said, "...Okay!"

Others followed and said, "How about that?" Shall we go together?"

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment and waved her hand: "No, I can just go by myself." With such a large group of people going, are they going to apologize or fighting again.

Besides, this is not something that can be solved by more people.

After saying that, she left in a hurry.

The pixel monster hurriedly followed, transformed and shrank, and hung on Wei Yuexin's pocket like a mascot.

Everyone looked at her retreating back with different expressions. Emperor Zhao sighed: "After so many years, she still cares about Peng Lan the most. It seems that we are expected to have a wedding banquet."

Everyone smiled kindly, and even Tan Feng also showed a faint smile.

Wei Qingli turned to them and said: "Everyone, go and do your work. The Nokduoz incident has been completely concluded. No one will cause trouble for you in a short time. Moreover, because the orcs have been suspended, many positions have been vacated. It's an important time for you to get promoted."

Everyone said goodbye solemnly and left one after another.

…

Wei Yuexin rushed to the private house on No. 14 as quickly as possible. From a distance, she saw Peng Lan standing at the gate like a guard. Several people came up to say something or make trouble, but Peng Lan twisted his arm and threw him away. Out.

"What the hell, come here and kneel down to lick No. 14. You don't even look at anyone and won't even let you in!"

These people walked past cursing. Wei Yuexin glanced at them and they fell flat on the ground. The front teeth are all broken.

Peng Lan looked over and Wei Yuexin stared at him. She walked to him, put her hands behind her back and straightened her back, acting as the second guard.

Peng Lan asked with concern: "When did you wake up? Are you okay?"

Wei Yuexin snorted angrily and did not answer.

Peng Lan asked again: "Have you been there on the 5th and 6th? They all came back specially for this matter."

Wei Yuexin tilted her head and continued to hum.

Peng Lan continued to ask: "Has the Divine Key been repaired? The Divine Key was completely broken. I heard that it will take a long time to repair, and it will be bad if it delays the task."

Wei Yuexin stopped even humming now, her face was filled with tears. I wrote that I was not happy.

Peng Lan couldn't help but laugh. This bulging look was a bit cute and made people want to tease her. But it was better not to touch the tiger's beard, don't really offend people, so he explained: "I didn't mean to wait for you to wake up to apologize. Of course, I have to do it as soon as possible to be more sincere."

Wei Yuexin still remained silent.

Peng Lan stretched out his hand to hook her sleeve and softened his voice: "I was wrong. I should have waited for you to wake up and listened to your opinion. Even if I wanted to apologize, I should have followed you here and should not have acted without permission."

Wei Yue Xin pursed her lips: "That's not what I meant. You came here alone. What if the anger on the 14th is still lingering and I want to do something to you?"

Peng Lan only smiled.

Wei Yuexin turned around and saw the smile in his eyes, and stepped on him angrily.

Really, when she heard that he came alone, her heart started to lift. Especially when she heard Maomao say that he had skinned many people in the past two days on the 14th, she was even more frightened.

He can still laugh!

Upstairs, No. 14, who had just broken an orc's legs and whose anger had subsided a little, heard that Wei Zi came in person and rushed over as soon as she woke up. She did not go to No. 5 or No. 6. , didn’t go to other people’s places, and came directly here.

He felt a little more comfortable, thinking that this attitude was still okay.

After that, I came to the window and took a look. You looked at those two people smiling at me and you looked at me angrily, and you immediately became angry again.

Are you here to apologize to him, or are you here to flirt with him? Is this an apology?

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 350 Battle against No. 14Next chapter: Chapter 352 Return to Changxing City xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 352 Return to Changxing City Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 351: Apologize at the doorNext chapter: Chapter 353 The World of the Orc Empire Chapter 352 Returning to Changxing City

Wei Yuexin and Peng Lan became the doormen of No. 14.

Wei Yuexin entered the role very quickly. He dug out two batons necessary for door guards from the crystal ball and gave one to Peng Lan.

Whenever there are people crowded at the gate, they will be pushed away and queued further away. No noise or noise is allowed. If there are people driving, whether they are running on the ground or flying in the sky, they are asked to stop in order. Never block the way in and out of the gate.

Then when a car comes in or out of the house, or a car from the headquarters comes, she will ask the gate in advance to open the door to let them go. She even goes forward to interrogate and verify the information of the vehicle's personnel. Anyway, she can't let other people in.

No. 14 even laughed angrily. She looked so naughty and scoundrel. He really kicked her and was worried that she would hold your feet and clean your shoes.

He was angry and powerless, and No. 5 called him over there: "Hey, 14, your new doorman is pretty good. You are more successful than my brother now, and there are senior managers rushing to give you You guard the door."

No. 14 sneered: "No, no, no, I'm still ashamed of myself compared to you, No. 5. Ruicheng was tricked into a trap in 11 years and couldn't even send a message. In the end, he actually needed one. Manager, if there is a trophy for the most incompetent dealer, it must be awarded to you."

No. 5 was furious: "I am being tricked! You are a 14-year-old who entered the dealer team by accident. You are amazing. You should be careful next time when you compete for position, don’t accidentally fall to No. 18!”

“Well, at least I, No. 14, have been the dealer for 27 years in Ruicheng Era, and you are ranked high! Before, but he spent more than half of the time crawling in dark corners, what a noble No. 5!"

No. 5 jumped, what else did he want to yell about, No. 14 hung up the phone, sneered twice, and asked for mercy. , but he is so yin and yang, he doesn't accept this trick.

However, quarreling with No. 5 made him feel better again. Looking at Weizi below, who acted like a professional doorman, he couldn't help but have a toothache, and he asked someone to call them in angrily.

So, after Wei Yuexin worked as a doorman for a whole day and night, she was finally invited in on the 14th along with Peng Lan.

Wei Yuexin did not let Peng Lan speak. As soon as he entered, he bowed and apologized very solemnly and sincerely: "Because of the situation, I asked my agent to make disrespectful remarks to you, Mr. No. 14. Today we are here to apologize for offending you. , It’s not our intention, we actually admire you very much in our hearts, please don’t remember the faults of others.”

No. 14 sneered: “You admire me?” You should be more truthful when making up lies.

Wei Yuexin raised her head and said with bright eyes: "Yes, among the many dealers in the headquarters, the one I am most grateful to is No. 3. I met him when I was the temporary manager. He is like the kindest person in the world. Like my grandfather, he affirmed my work and even gave me his crystal ball. He gave everything for his family and tribe, which deeply moved and shocked me. It has a lot of influence on my future path and choices. "Secondly, the person

I respect the most is No. 6. I owe my success to No. 6's love and care. Of course, this does not mean that he opened the back door for me, but that he cared for and tolerated me. I have benefited a lot.

"And the one I admire the most is you. The first time I met you was in a small world. You came in person to give me the employment certificate for promotion to middle manager. At that time, you had dazzling yellow hair and an unruly look. I was deeply impressed by his attitude. For the first time, I realized that the dealer was so cool and proud, as if he would not be bound by anything.

"At that time, you just said a word for me. My natal golden finger, this golden finger has helped me a lot. When I was dying several times, it was because of this natal golden finger that was deeply rooted in my soul that I would not completely lose consciousness and be able to save myself from danger time and time again. Oh, at that time you also added 5,000 square meters of living space to my natal golden finger space. You gave me such a great gift as soon as we met. I really didn’t know how to thank you at that time. "

No. 14: "..."

Oh? Am I so good? When I pointed out a space as her natal golden finger, didn't I want this useless space to occupy this most important position and teach her a lesson? I Did he do this out of a desire to help her?

He was inexplicably embarrassed on the 14th, especially in the face of Wei Yuexin's twinkling grateful eyes.

He coughed and reacted. Slapping the table: “Stop pouring me the ecstasy soup! Don't think that if you say something nice, I'll forget about it! "

This slap shook the whole house. Everyone else nearby shrank their necks and were so scared that they wanted to run away.

Wei Yuexin was not afraid at all, and even ran to slap No. 14 on the shoulder. : "I am telling the truth. I actually know that your original intention at that time was not to give me any kind of meeting gift. Instead, you had a grudge against me because of what happened to the Star Empire. At that time, you also brought someone from the Star Empire with you, yes, I think his name was Su Anhe. You made good friends with the people from the Star Empire. After the Star Empire line was suspended, you took Su Anhe, a junior newcomer, with you. Taking care of him personally is so affectionate and righteous, which is really touching.

"And you clearly don't like me, but you didn't tell me to look good when we met, nor did you embarrass me in private. With your status and ability, you could crush me to death with just a lift of your fingers, but you didn't do that, rounding off For a moment, this is a blessing to me!

"Also last time, I got the Star Source and a very powerful world consciousness, and a small team from the Orc Empire wanted to steal it. Although I was defeated in the end, I There’s also the worry that you’re going to stand up for them, but it won’t happen at all. It's all my fault. You are so impartial, selfless, noble, and upright. How could you do such a thing to protect others? All these things, how can I not admire a dealer like you? "

No. 14 was stunned for a moment. Is there such a thing? People from the Orc Empire went to rob her? He didn't know about this at all.

Of course, even if he knew, he really wouldn't do anything to protect that kind of person. Despicable and incompetent people, just because they are orcs?

But this is a matter of course, it sounds like he is quite fair and selfless.

Why is he being hit on the shoulder again and again ? To put it bluntly, he has been a rough orc since he was born, and he is still like this after becoming successful. People who try to please him are always trembling with fear, and no one has ever been so timid about flattering him, or even dared to touch him. Get up.

I wanted to reprimand her for being shameless, but she couldn't open her mouth. I wanted to push her away. But I also felt that such a small body was just waking up from a coma. , This doesn't look good either.

He opened his mouth, then closed it.

Peng Lan looked at him silently, and then looked at Wei Yuexin. He was convinced by her ability to speak well.

Sometimes, she could be tougher than others . She is tough, but sometimes she can soften

her strength, but she can also lower her head. It just depends on the situation. However

, seeing her like this made him feel uncomfortable.

, Wei Yuexin glared at him, didn't say anything, and stayed alone!

She had been a spoiled child since she was a child, and she knew best how to bully her elders,

and she had to adopt different methods to achieve different goals . Means. Now I want to reconcile with No. 14, and there is no irreconcilable conflict between them, so instead of arguing one by one, it is better to treat him as an elder.

The atmosphere has finally become less severe for her. Don't make things worse!

Peng Lan silently shut up and continued to act like a wooden man.

No. 14 sneered: "Since you admire me so much, you are going to kill me as soon as you show up."

Wei Yuexin: "Oh, my people were about to die at your hands at that time, how could I not be anxious, my mind was so busy Rejie——Besides, you are the dealer, how dare I not use my full strength? If I had held back my strength when you were angry, all of us would have died. Besides, even if I had tried my best, I would still be here. I lay in bed for several days and almost lost my life."

After all the soft words and good words, No. 14 finally softened his attitude and said angrily: "Go, go, sit there, like a fly. There’s no end to it.”

Although he said it fiercely, he didn’t look angry anymore.

Wei Yuexin finally breathed a sigh of relief, sat down obediently, and pulled Peng Lan down to sit down as well.

No. 14 glanced at it without saying anything. After a moment, he said: "Actually, this is not a big deal. I can still remember the juniors who said a few unpleasant words. But since you are here to apologize sincerely, then I will also take it seriously." As long as you do one thing for me, this matter will be over."

Wei Yuexin straightened her back and finally got to the point.

As for the previous words "It's not a big deal", just listen to it. If you take it seriously, you will be miserable.

"Excuse me, what is it?"

No. 14: "Aren't you a manager who specializes in saving the world? Then help me with a task."

"What task?"

No. 14 squinted his eyes and covered his eyes. The cold light: "The mission to save the Orc Empire."

...

Not long after, Wei Yuexin and Peng Lan came out of the private house on the 14th, and a car stopped in front of them: "Is the matter over?"

Wei Yuexin took a look: "Grandma? Have you been waiting for us here?"

Wei Qingli said: "Get in the car first."

The two of them got in the car. Wei Qingli set the automatic driving mode and turned around to ask the two of them: "How did you deal with it in the end?"

Wei Qingli said Yue Xin leaned against the window and held up her face: "She said she wanted us to help with a task, but this completely changed the story."

"What task?" Wei Qingli frowned, "Even if all the orc managers are suspended, 14 It’s not like

he can’t find someone to do the task for him.” Wei Yuexin’s expression was a little weird, and Peng Lan responded: “He wants to find someone who has absolutely nothing to do with the orcs or other higher worlds to do this task. He wants to create a top-to-bottom revolution in the orc empire, overthrowing the existing system and class. "

Wei Qingli said with a confused expression."

"Who says it's not true?" Wei Yuexin said. He said that the Orc Empire has always had great drawbacks, especially among the aristocracy. In order to ensure the purity and nobility of their bloodline, they have been engaging in incest marriages. The genes of their offspring have become increasingly unstable, and this instability is now mainly dependent on various factors. The drug is suppressed by force, and powerful people use their energy to sort it out. Each world looks for all kinds of natural resources and treasures to control it.

"But all the orc employees in the headquarters are suspended, which will inevitably implicate the orcs in other organizations and other fields. The higher world will also come to take a share of the pie with red eyes. The situation of the orcs will be very difficult in the future. The reaction within the empire is that there is no spare power to suppress the phenomenon of genetic instability, and disaster will break out from this. By then, it is When I took over this task. Wei Qingli shook his head: "

The Orc Empire has such a profound foundation. It's just a temporary difficulty, and it won't reach this point."

Wei Yuexin had a complicated expression: "No. 14 said that he would promote and deepen this dilemma and force the empire to go into the abyss. " "

Wei Qingli: "..."

She asked in disbelief: "His resentment against the Orc Empire is actually so heavy? "

A part of the orcs just offended him, and they want to take revenge to this extent?

Peng Lan explained: "What he means is that the orc empire will go through this step sooner or later. He originally planned to promote this when he was still the dealer. Change, which can also control the consequences to a certain extent, is just a matter of moving the plan forward. "

The translation means that he found that the nobles of the empire looked down on him, so he did not intend to let those nobles continue to be nobles. He wanted to use the fastest and shortest time to overthrow the nobles and change the structure of the empire.

Originally, he might have planned to turn eighty in Rui Cheng He would do it after a few years, one year in the main world and four years in the higher world. In this way, he could control the orc empire to go through the changes gently for decades before the next battle came,

but he had no plans to do so now . After so much trouble, he will crush the imperial aristocracy to its worst situation in the next two years, that is, within the eight years of the empire, and then Wei Yuexin will come to clean up the mess.

Peng Lan finally added: "No. 14, he said. I will apply for this plan to No. 1, so I don’t have to worry about the risk of violating regulations. When the time is right, I will notify Weizi.

Wei Qingli didn't know how to evaluate it: "You agreed? " "

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Since it was approved by No. 1 and carried out personally by No. 14, there is no risk of failure in this mission. I have no reason to refuse."

"What about your expression? "

Wei Yuexin sighed: "I just think that when a person's ability reaches its peak, he can really do whatever he wants. "

Changing the world, restructuring the world, and creating the world is just a matter of flipping the palm of my hand.

Some people in the original world please me, and I am your protection. If they make me unhappy, I will personally create them for you." A disaster.

If she becomes a dealer in the future, will she become this kind of person?

Think about it, she became a dealer, but in her native world, the powerful people actually looked down on her and her grandma. , and tried to get benefits from them.

Well, she would also want to drive them out of office in a minute. She

suddenly seemed to understand No. 14.

She patted Peng Lan on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs up: "Your choice to apologize is the wisest thing to do. "

Really, some people really can't afford to offend you.

Peng Lan: "I didn't do anything, I just said so many nice things for you. "

Don't talk about this, don't talk about this, let's go and see if the Divine Key has been repaired, and hurry up to do the task. It will take about two years to arrange the place on the 14th. We will try our best to complete what needs to be done before then." The task indicators are completed. "

...

She used the Divine Key to split the world barrier, and forcibly interrupted No. 14's output. It was shattered into pieces. However, the efficiency of the Golden Finger Production Department is still very good, and the Divine Key has been repaired.

Wei Yuexin took the divine key and first visited No. 6 to show him the current appearance of the crystal ball. After receiving his satisfactory praise, she went to visit No. 5

for the first time. She saw the true face of No. 5. The particularly saucy middle-aged uncle looked cynical.

"Hey, you finally came to see me, first on the 14th, then on the 6th, and finally on the 6th. It seems that I am not as important as the two of them. "As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt like she deserved a beating.

Wei Yuexin just pretended that she was deaf, and solemnly thanked the other person for taking care of her when she was away, and then thanked him for coming back to visit her this time.

No. 5 snorted: "Now people say that I am the most useless dealer and I need a manager to save me. You'd better become the dealer quickly. This will make me look less useless. I understand." No?"

Wei Yuexin:?

It took her a while to understand the logic behind it.

If the person who saved No. 5 was killed in a few moments, then how much of a loser was the No. 5 she saved to be saved by someone like this? On the contrary, if she is very good, then No. 5 will also have a bright face.

OK.

Before leaving, she suddenly thought of something: "By the way, you are responsible for the trainee affairs now, right? One of the trainee managers fell into my hands for some reasons. Should I hand it over to you?"

she said . About that Shanzi.

No. 5 waved his hands impatiently: "Leave it to me. Leave it to No. 7. He will be in charge this month."

"Is that so? Then the other people I caught will also be handed over to No. 7?"

"Yes, yes, yes , go to him if you have anything."

Okay.

After leaving No. 5, she ran to No. 7.

No. 7 was still on duty, and when he saw her, her face was calm. Wei Yuexin didn't waste any words, and took out the people in the crystal ball one by one.

Yes, those people who attacked her were caught by her fishing for law enforcement. She said: "Some of these people are from the headquarters, and some are mercenaries. I don't know how to deal with them. Lord No. 5 said, it should be I'll hand it over to you."

As for the eighty-four, she had already let him go.

No. 7 looked at the piles of people who were tied into rice dumplings and crowded his office. His eyebrows jumped again and again. He had the urge to throw these people out together with No. 2523, and then slap No. 5 from a distance. The urge to slap.

Wei Yuexin specially picked out a guy in this group of people who was in a spiritual state. He had the face of an adult and a miniature body. He looked both old and young: "This is Shanzi, the trainee manager No. 53154. He..."

No. 7 interrupted: "You can leave if I stay."

Huh? Is that so? Don't need to explain the situation in detail?

That’s great!

Wei Yuexin happily left everyone behind and left happily.

No. 7 frowned and asked someone to come over and deal with these messy people.

Those who should be punished should be punished according to the rules after being found out. As for the mercenaries, there will be people who will negotiate with the organization behind them. As for Aba Aba’s Shanzi, ask the Shenyao Department to take it back. Should he keep it like this or call him If the original manager takes it away, then it will be decided by the Ministry of Divine Key.

After everyone was cleared out, No. 7 felt much more comfortable, closed his eyes and continued to sit still.

Only half of the difficult working month has passed, and I hope nothing else will bother him in the next half month.

...

Wei Yuexin and Peng Lan returned to Changxing City.

After nearly two hundred years of separation, the place has changed tremendously.

First of all, the area has been expanded several times, and secondly, the entire city is divided into many areas.

Cyberpunk area, costume area, magic area, animation area, paper area, highway area, various styles, various tricks, and there are many ways to play in each area.

This is true on the ground, and there are so many islands in the sky, each with its own characteristics.

The world outside Changxing City, the world that was originally contaminated by Soul Gu, has become completely futuristic after so many years.

The four categories of ABCD people who had a close relationship with Changxing City have long since passed away, and no one can live in Changxing City permanently. However, Changxing City is still open to the whole world, and a certain number of people are allowed to enter Changxing City every day.

And because land is needed for expansion, the local country is willing to exchange the land for the right to enter Changxing City for tourism and research.

Because I have done more research and got inspiration from Changxing City, the entire world's science and technology is developing very fast, and entertainment is also blooming everywhere. The people are open-minded and tolerant, there have been no wars in the past two hundred years, and the residents' life happiness index is extremely high.

The biggest motivation for everyone to work hard and make money is to save money to visit Changxing City, and preferably live there for a while.

It is simply a world so beautiful that it is almost like a fairy tale.

Wei Yuexin likes the liveliness and prosperity of Changxing City, and also likes the relaxation and joy outside Changxing City. He had previously thought about removing Changxing City from this world, but now he has given up this idea for the time being.

Natural disaster monsters such as the earth and highways have already taken root in Changxing City. They seem to be living well here. In addition to them, other new natural disaster monsters have also been added. Wei Yuexin met them one by one and gave them meeting gifts. .

Then she also saw new people.

Except for a few people working in the headquarters, who are now scattered in various small worlds and unable to come back for a while, the other newcomers are here, a total of sixty or seventy people, some are steady and upright, some are heroic, some are old and strong, or some She is calm and peaceful, regardless of her appearance, her mental outlook is very good anyway.

Standing together is quite impressive, like a military parade.

Peng Lan introduced them: "This is your manager, Wei Zi."

Everyone looked at Wei Yuexin, who subconsciously stood up straighter.

Maomao drew a screen of light in front of her, which listed everyone's name, age, world they came from, the time they joined the team, as well as the direction and characteristics of each person's expertise.

Finally, a list of suitable greeting gifts is also listed.

Yes, when Wei Yuexin was a big thief, she got back so many treasures that she could compile them into a book. Now it was time to give out gifts to the newlyweds. Maomao had matched all the gifts, saving her the need to think about them one by one. .

So, she gave a greeting gift on the spot, said some words of encouragement, and then... then she glanced at Peng Lan and asked with her eyes, is it time to leave? I’m not familiar with it, so I don’t know what to say.

Peng Lan: ...

Peng Lan whispered: "Next, we have to do high-level tasks. Some people can keep up, and some are worse. How about we divide everyone into groups, and some of them follow us, and some continue to do ordinary tasks? "

Oh, Wei Yuexin waved her hand: "Then you can make arrangements."

Nothing happened after so many years of management, so I will continue to let Peng Lan take care of it.

Peng Lan: ...That's okay. She can concentrate on her tasks and leave these trivial matters to him.

After Wei Yuexin rested for two days in Changxing City, he took on a high-level mission and embarked on his journey to the new world again.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 351: Apologize at the doorNext chapter: Chapter 353 The World of the Orc Empire xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 353 Orc Empire World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 352 Return to Changxing CityNext chapter: Chapter 354 The World of the Orc Empire Chapter 353: Orc Empire World

Two years have passed in the blink of an eye, and the main world has arrived in September of the 29th year of Ruicheng.

Wei Yuexin set foot on this land again.

This time, the deputy director of the Divine Key Department came to the station to greet her in person.

"Welcome Wei Zi home. Thank you for your hard work these past two years."

The deputy minister stretched out his hands and shook Wei Yuexin's hand vigorously.

Wei Yuexin has neatly cut short hair, a beige casual suit, her skin is tanned to a light wheat color, her eyes are bright, and she smiles with white teeth. Not to mention she is cheerful and amiable, just like the naughty neighbor next door. A tomboy, but the deputy minister didn’t dare to treat the other party as the girl next door.

In the past two years, she has completed a total of 29 high-level tasks, which is astonishingly productive. She has almost completed ten years of work for other senior managers, and each task has been completed almost perfectly. Anyway, the quantity and quality are very good. amazing.

She came back this time because on the 14th, it was said that the Orc Empire was ready to start work. She came to the main world to receive empire information and signed up for the fill-in competition.

Judging from the current momentum, Weizi is very likely to succeed in filling the position, so the deputy minister's attitude is naturally very good.

"Excuse me, Minister, you came to pick me up. I said no, the Divine Key Department is our home, so I don't know how to get out." Wei Yuexin also said all kinds of obedient things.

"It should, it should." The deputy minister said with a smile.

Peng Lan stood closely beside Wei Yuexin and helped her when she was walking fast: "Be careful and walk slowly."

Wei Yuexin waved her hands and said nonchalantly: "It's okay."

It's okay.

Peng Lan looked at the top of Wei Yuexin's head.

Not long ago, while doing her last mission, a piece of skin on her head was cut off by an enemy. In order to get treatment, she had to shave all her hair. She refused to see anyone for many days and looked for all kinds of people. Ways to make hair grow back.

Originally, she could come to the main world after the mission was over, but no, she just waited for her hair to grow out and look better before she was willing to go.

Well, in order to give her a nice haircut, Peng Lan went to learn this skill.

Seeing Peng Lan staring at the top of her head again, Wei Yuexin was furious. She could hardly pretend to be a successful person with a calm demeanor: "...don't keep looking at my head!"

He is very tall. Why do you keep reminding her of the dark history of almost jumping into the street?

As he spoke, he snatched his hat from Peng Lan's hand and put it heavily on his head.

The two of them first went to the Divine Key Department and completed the registration procedures. Next, the Divine Key Department would rank the employees based on their overall quality and finally generate qualifying quotas. Anyway, with Wei Yuexin's current performance and points, it is safe to qualify.

When I came out of the Divine Key Department, I saw someone waiting at the door: "My name is Xiong Sanwei. I was sent by Lord No. 14. At this time, you asked me to hand over the information about the Orc Empire to you."

Wei Yuexin took it over. It looks like a thin piece of paper, but when you open it, it turns into a thick book.

She glanced briefly, then closed her eyes and asked, "When are you going to the Orc Empire?"

"Master No. 14 said, it depends on your time. Of course it's best to do it as soon as possible."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "I understand, wait until I finish reading this I will contact you tomorrow morning at the latest."

Wei Yuexin did not find a house to live in, but found a hotel nearby. After entering the room, she and Peng Lan entered the crystal ball.

The crystal ball is completely different from what it used to be. It is an entire landscape with beautiful mountains and clear waters, surrounded by spiritual energy. There are various topography and landforms distributed all over the world. There are treasures of heaven and earth growing everywhere, and there are even many different races of people.

There are spirits with varying IQs, robots with different shapes, people with weird personalities and abilities who have been abandoned by other worlds, wandering Ah Piao, cunning aliens, and some wild and untamable monsters. .

There are countless relatively common animals, those that fly in the sky, those that swim in the water, those that run on the ground...

Anyway, the whole world is very big, so everyone can find a place to live where they like, whether they like to live alone, like to live in groups, etc. Those who live in mixed situations and like to fight with others can find a place that suits them.

Wei Yuexin mainly picks up people and various treasures outside, throws them in, and then puts them away. Peng Lan and Li Li will help her take care of them.

In other words, in recent years (two years in the main world, many years have passed in the crystal ball), the rules have rarely appeared in a physical state, and they have not been involved in external tasks. It seems to be more and more integrated with the crystal ball, becoming this The rules of the new world.

Anyway, as long as it is around, Wei Yuexin doesn't worry about the operation and development of this world at all.

The landing point for Wei Yuexin and the two of them was a large yard located halfway up the mountain. There were two peach trees planted in the yard. The trees were full of fruits. Judging from the color, they would be ready to be picked in a few days.

On the wooden table under the tree, there was still a cup of tea that Wei Yuexin had not finished drinking. However, it was already cold, but the soup simmering in the kitchen gave off an even more charming fragrance.

Wei Yuexin glanced at the clock: "We have been away for more than five hours, so the old duck soup should have been simmered."

They got out of the crystal ball five hours ago, and then took the train from the world below to the main world, and then I went to the God Key Department for a walk. In fact, the time I spent in the main world was only half an hour, but in the crystal ball, more than five hours passed.

Therefore, the current flow rate of time in the crystal ball is one hour in the main world, which is almost half a day.

In other words, although the current crystal ball is not as good as the higher world, it is much better than the ordinary small world.

However, Wei Yuexin still reserved a dead space area in the crystal ball. In a canyon, those who want to experience dead space can go there on their own.

There is also a secret realm where time flows at a speed similar to that of the fragmented world. People who want to double their time can also go there and stay there, as long as you can endure the loneliness and your body can withstand the passage of time.

Peng Lan deftly went into the kitchen to look at the soup, while Wei Yuexin sat down on his wooden chair and reopened the information about the Orc Empire.

Most of the orcs have strong physiques. Even on planets with harsh environments, they can survive. Moreover, the orcs have very strong fertility, especially some races that have many children.

Therefore, the Orc Empire is very large, spanning multiple galaxies.

To be honest, for such a huge empire, there has always been only one royal family and one emperor. This has reflected from the side how powerful this royal family is.

This royal family is a kind of snake-like beastman. It is said that the ancestor is an ancient saint with a human body and a snake tail, which is the so-called beast god. This beast god founded the beastman empire and gave other beasts human forms.

Descendants with the bloodline of the Beast God are naturally the royal family, the rulers of the entire empire, and the most powerful.

There are many other classifications of nobles, including the Golden Lion classification - Nokduzi is a Golden Lion orc, and there are also the Black Bear classification, the Golden Roc classification, the Peacock classification, etc. It is said that they were all first enlightened by the orcs when the empire was founded. Later, he became the king of alien species and passed it down from generation to generation.

Such a group of aristocrats became the ruling class of the entire empire. Over the thousands of years, some of them declined, while others joined this aristocratic circle through marriage, meritorious service, etc.

Together they defend the dominance of the royal snake orcs and control 80% of the empire's resources, wealth, wisdom, and force.

However, this information tells Wei Yuexin that there are other reasons why the royal family has been able to dominate for so many years.

One is enlightenment, or thought control.

The first lesson for all orcs is: the ancestors of the snake orcs are the founders and saviors of all their races. Without that beast god, they would still be savage and ignorant beasts, and it would be impossible to have the good life they have now. The inherent mission of all orcs is to support the royal family's orthodoxy, and everyone is naturally a slave of the royal family.

Plant the seeds of surrender in the young hearts of all orcs, and dare not resist the royal family from the bottom of their hearts.

Second, control the leaders of other races.

All races have their leaders, or patriarchs. Some races are too large and have more than one patriarch. Anyway, these patriarchs and the management class with the patriarch as the core are all appointed by the royal family, and most of them are even married to nobles. The blood of aristocrats is a natural supporter of the aristocratic group.

These clan leaders firmly control the thoughts of the clans under their command, regulate the behavior of the clansmen, and nip any changes in the bud. And once these patriarchs have thoughts that are disrespectful to the royal family, they will soon be discovered by people spying on them, and then they will be replaced in minutes.

Third, screening and differentiation.

Every orc will receive education, and there will be major exams at each stage. The major exams include cultural exams, physical fitness exams, combat exams, etc. Those who are outstanding among them will be valued by the above and selected into higher-level and outstanding schools. After careful training, when they reach adulthood, they will be assigned jobs directly after graduation, or be awarded official positions, or assigned to various walks of life. What's more, the state organizes blind dates and assigns spouses.

In short, the best people from generation to generation are screened out and become new managers.

The interests of these people will be linked to the ruling class and separated from the underlying orcs. They will not betray their own interests, and naturally they will not oppose the royal family.

Among the low-level orcs who make up the vast majority of the population, the smart and outstanding ones are picked away, and the rest are either not smart, not strong, or unsound, or unmotivated, let alone They will think about things that are too far-reaching, and even if they are dissatisfied with the social system, they will not have the ability to resist.

Even if there is a one-in-a-ten thousand chance that a chosen one does appear in this group, he will have no room to grow and will be dealt with as soon as he shows up.

In this way, one by one, each level was set up, creating a situation where the royal family has steadily ruled the entire empire for tens of millions of years.

When Wei Yuexin saw this, he could guess that the social problems in this empire would be huge.

Continuing to look down, it is true that classes are solidified, resources are excessively concentrated in the hands of a few people, the gap between the rich and the poor is huge, the aristocracy and the ruling class have too much power, and the orcs at the bottom are oppressed.

What kind of advanced world is this? Except for its relatively advanced technology, in other aspects it is simply a complete slave-barbaric wilderness, full of blood, barbarity, injustice, oppression, and the law of the jungle.

What is worse than barbarism is that the power and energy of the nobles are too great. It is not uncommon for a noble to destroy a city with a wave of his hand, and the aftermath is basically just imprisonment and fines.

Moreover, because the biggest feature of the orcs is that they are divided into races based on their animal form, and as we all know, the difference in the strength of the animal form is huge. For example, a lion completely crushes a rabbit, so a lion-like orc completely crushes a rabbit-like orc. The carnivorous orcs completely crushed the herbivorous orcs.

Although it is expressly stipulated that orcs cannot use orcs as food, there are still many cases of orcs being raised as food, and it is common for an entire race to be completely forced to become the slaves of another race.

In short, Wei Yuexin felt creepy looking at them one after another.

It’s hard to imagine that this is happening all the time in a higher world.

Peng Lan came out with the soup and saw that her face was not good. She was holding the information in her hand, but she was no longer reading it and didn't know what she was thinking.

He put down the crock pot, took a bowl of soup and put it in her hand: "Drink the soup first, and then think about these things after drinking."

Wei Yuexin looked at the soup in her hand. The duck in the soup was not an ordinary duck, but an eating duck. The Linggu Spirit Insect grew up, and some special medicinal materials were added to this soup, which was very effective in treating her injuries.

Actually, although the world in the last mission was more dangerous, and although I did suffer some injuries, in theory, if I chewed some herbs to absorb some energy, and then spent some time on my own, I would be able to heal naturally. There is really no need to take such meticulous supplements.

"Do you have to drink this?"

Peng Lan said: "I added special medicinal materials to promote hair growth."

Wei Yuexin:...

She touched the scar on her head that was still relatively clear to the touch. The hair in that area was indeed a bit sparse. Wait... Okay, she drank the soup silently, and her mood was gradually healed by this delicious old duck soup.

She complained: "We have visited other higher worlds over the years, and none is worse than this one. Before the 14th, we planned to moderately promote reforms decades later. In the case of the Orc Empire, gentle means can What role did it play? "

If it were her, she would have gone back with a knife on the day she became the dealer.

Even if the entire ruling class is killed, there probably won't be many people who are unjustly accused.

Peng Lan saw that she had finished drinking a bowl of soup, and tore a duck leg for her and put it into the bowl. Then he picked up the information and read it. When he saw the back part, he said: "The phenomenon of incest marriages between royal families and nobles is crazy, and the genes are seriously incompatible." Stable.

"In the past eight years, No. 14 has destroyed all the treatment drugs, raw materials, and treatment equipment in the empire, kidnapped all people with treatment capabilities, blocked the way out of the world, and destroyed the most critical and advanced equipment. Technology and Materials.

"Whether it is the royal family or other nobles, they are trapped in this world and cannot get support from the outside world. Their genes have reached the brink of collapse.

" According to predictions, next, on the one hand, people in the ruling class whose genes are relatively stable will , it is very likely that there will be an upward rebellion, and there will be strong suppression from above. A war will break out in the middle, and the empire will be divided. All forces will end one after another, and the circle planet will stand on its own.

"On the other hand, all forces will attack civilians. In a war, civilians are the main force of the war, an important productive force, a reserve food for the carnivorous orcs, and to a certain extent, an alternative medicine for those with genetic collapse."

Wei Yuexin looked at The duck leg in his hand suddenly became a bit unbearable: "Some orcs themselves are a kind of medicine, just like this duck, which is a good ingredient for dietary supplements."

Peng Lan also looked at the duck, paused and said: " Yes. "

Duck orcs will be used as food supplements and medicinal materials. In addition, orcs from pigeons, sheep, hedgehogs, shrimps, fish... and other orcs will become alternative medicines and high-end reserves. grain.

This is not unreasonable conjecture, but something that is very likely to happen.

But it's normal for humans to eat ducks, but for orcs to eat orcs, this really challenges your outlook.

"The phenomenon of orcs eating orcs will soon be staged on a large scale. The empire is about to be in chaos, and the weakest orcs at the bottom will become the earliest victims."

Peng Lan closed the document: "No. 14 hopes that through this civil strife, the empire's society will be destroyed Structure, detoxify the empire, clean up the silt, change the blood, and finally rebuild a new country. "What are you going to do?

Wei Yuexin felt her throat was a little tired, so she waved from the tree, and a peach with an already red butt fell into her hand. She bit it hard. After eating half of the peach, her thoughts became clear. She Looking at Peng Lan, she said: "You know, I cannot tolerate this level of bullying in my mission world."

She is not a perfect moral person, and sometimes she will be partial to gangs, but the level of class oppression in the Orc Empire , this kind of cannibalism completely exceeded her bottom line.

No. 14 was also dissatisfied with the orc nobles and said he wanted to change orc society, but in fact he did not say this from the bottom.

He is a carnivorous orc, and he is the most powerful among them. No matter how he is a common orc, he will be looked down upon at most. He has not experienced the most extreme despair and pain, and he has been rising all the way. He cannot empathize. The lowest level of people.

Therefore, after he succeeded, he could still interact happily with the orc nobles. If the nobles had not angered him, he would not have promoted this so-called reform in advance.

Therefore, the transformation he wants to make to the Orc Empire is superficial, shallow, and incomplete. He just wants the nobles to step down and support a new, people-friendly and friendly ruling team.

But in Wei Yuexin's eyes, this is not the case at all. If she is allowed to come, she will start from the bottom and overturn the world completely.

Peng Lan was not surprised by her answer at all, and smiled and said: "Then we will make a good plan to change this orc empire. However, No. 14 may not agree to this, so you must be mentally prepared."

Wei Yuexin raised his eyebrows and said : "If it was two years ago, I might have backed down, but now... after I get the management rights, the world is mine, and I have the final say in everything!"

After doing 29 high-level tasks, she and two years She couldn't be the same as before.

...

The world of the Orc Empire.

A certain planet.

This is an agricultural planet. There is no advanced technology on the entire planet, no bustling cities, only large tracts of farmland and pastures.

Because the economy is not developed and various social infrastructure are not very good, even the orcs with a little bit of status and money are not willing to stay here.

There are mainly several types of orcs left on this planet today. One is the cattle and sheep orcs, who are mainly responsible for farming, and the chicken orcs. Most of them work in processing factories to rough-process crops. There are also small bird orcs and duck orcs, who are mainly responsible for air transportation and water transportation respectively.

In addition to these major categories, there are also some insect orcs, such as earthworm orcs. Because of their special racial talents (loose land and fertile fields), they are indispensable workers in farmland.

Because the orcs have a large population and manpower is very cheap on this planet, all production activities are relatively primitive. Rather than using machinery, the orcs rely more on their own hands and feet to work. When necessary, they can transform into their original form, which saves more effort. Efficient.

Of course, this is also a kind of helplessness. The managers in every production base are either wolf-like orcs, dog-like orcs, or other more ferocious carnivorous orcs. They are eager to squeeze out the last drop of value from the workers and would rather tire them to death. , and refuse to waste energy on moving machinery.

Workers do the hardest and most tiring work every day, sweating and bleeding, but the wages they earn are just enough to fill their stomachs.

But there's nothing you can do about it. Who can't beat those managers? People don't use weapons. If they turn into their original form and bite them off, they will lose their lives.

If you're hungry, just be hungry. Just turn into your original shape and eat some grass.

No money to buy clothes? Then become your original shape and pluck some hair from your own body to make clothes.

If the place you live in is shabby, then you can build it with your own hands, or just make a hole in the ground and turn it into its original shape. Where can you not live?

In this way, generation after generation, they live hard and contentedly, because their elders and their elders’ elders lived like this.

In the orc world, weakness is the original sin. Their race determines their weakness, so they must accept their fate.

But recently, even such a difficult life has become a luxury.

I don't know when other planets started fighting, and then there was a fight on their planet. Then, this planet seemed to be occupied by a certain force.

Later, some noble people came to the farm. They entered the farm to select workers, especially those who were young, strong, disease-free, and good-looking. It was said that they would take them to serve the noble people who occupied this planet.

But these people never came back once they left, and they couldn't be contacted. Go ask the managers, but they would evade you again and again and wouldn't give you accurate answers at all. This made people worried and suspicious.

Until, a few days ago, a few people went into the nearby manor of the nobles to find out. Then, they saw many fur skeletons there.

The orcs transformed into their original form, the fur skeletons of cows, sheep, chickens and ducks!

Look at the marks, some were stewed, some were roasted, and some were bitten into pieces!

Those few people were so frightened that they crawled out and ran away. When they told the big guys, everyone exploded and made a fuss. They banded together and broke into the manor, and then they were severely suppressed.

In the dungeon of the manor, a group of people were imprisoned here. Each person was chained through their flesh and skin to ensure that they had no strength to resist.

Everyone was covered in blood, and many of them had been maimed and crippled. Some of them were maimed in their beast form, so they could not return to their human form for a while and could only lie down in their beast form, with their wounds severely exposed.

The unconscious orcs screamed and groaned in pain unconsciously, while the still conscious ones stared viciously outside the cell.

Outside, two dog-like orcs were shaving their teeth, and a few bloody bones were randomly thrown at their feet. Some of them were humanoid and some animal-shaped. They were all orcs eaten by them.

One of them burped loudly: "Don't tell me, these orcs taste really delicious, much more fragrant than those pure cattle and sheep."

"Yes, because their meat is more in line with our needs for food. Those nobles are all The human form has thin skin and tender flesh, while the animal form has a thick and smooth frame, and each one has super abilities. It is said that they are all raised from eating orc meat."

"Hey, there will be no nobles in the future, even the emperor. Because the gene collapsed and turned into a crazy snake, the palace was almost invaded, and the nobles became homeless dogs and were chased around. They deserved to be so crazy!"

"Anyway, we just need to follow the master and work hard. Let’s not talk about being a human being, you can still do it if you occupy a few more planets. From now on, you can eat these cows, sheep, chickens, ducks and beasts if you want.”

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 352 Return to Changxing CityNext chapter: Chapter 354 The World of the Orc Empire xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 354 Orc Empire World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 353 The World of the Orc EmpireNext chapter: Chapter 355 The World of the Orc Empire Chapter 354: The World of the Orc Empire

The two dog-like orcs spoke without suppressing their voices. The orcs in the cell heard clearly and they looked at each other in fear.

"Is His Majesty the Emperor crazy?"

"The palace is about to be invaded?"

They were all a little dizzy, caught off guard by the news, and even forgot about the pain on their bodies for a moment.

In their hearts, or in other words, from the time they can remember, they have been brainwashed that they must dedicate their lives to the royal family and to the empire ruled by the royal family. No matter how miserable and difficult their lives are, they have no idea of resentment against the royal family and those in power. .

But now, they were suddenly told that the royal family had fallen to this point!

Moreover, what shocked them the most was that the two people outside had no respect for the royal family.

Don't all orcs have to be respectful to the royal family? Why can they be so presumptuous?

This seriously impacted their outlook on life and made them inexplicably uneasy, as if some iron law they had always believed in had been broken.

"Shh, be quiet!" In the cell, an old but calm bovine orc pressed his hand on everyone, asking everyone to quiet down. Then he lay on the breathable window of the cell, raised his ears, and continued to listen to the two people outside. Conversation to get more information.

It is difficult for workers on this planet to obtain information about the outside world. Some people have never left the farm where they work from birth to death, nor have they used any technological products. They have no idea what the world is outside.

The only education I received in this life was the few years of basic education when I was young. After I failed the major exam, I began a life of constant toil and mediocrity.

At this time, the conversation between the two people outside impacted their outlook and opened the door to a new world for them.

During the conversation between the two people, they learned that the genetic collapse disorder of the royal family and nobles had become more and more serious since a few years ago. Some people even went so crazy that they killed their relatives, servants, ministers, and even committed suicide. In order to let them If they don't raise the butcher knife to their own people when they are crazy, the people around them will capture civilians and let them torture and play with them to vent the violent emotions caused by madness.

In other areas, the entire place was closed and turned into a slaughterhouse for the nobles to vent their anger. The aborigines in the selected areas could only consider themselves unlucky. There was no other way except death. The only difference was whether they died early or late. , whether death is pleasant or painful.

When too many people died, the nobles would grab a group of people and stuff them in to fill the gap.

Among them, rabbits, rats, and insect orcs, which are the most prolific, are the most common filling materials.

The two dog-orcs talked more and more enthusiastically, and they talked about the various ways the nobles tortured people with gusto.

"Those people still know how to play. There are some tortures that I can't even imagine."

"Now we also have a chance. If you want to try, just grab a few people from the prison and come out to play. But it's best to capture males. Females must be "Keep the cubs."

"Well, the population of this planet we occupy is still too small. What's the use of having more food? We don't eat grass. We still need to let these orcs breed more and give us more food reserves. "

The orcs in the dungeon trembled all over after hearing this. The men began to worry that they would be caught and tortured, while the women worried that they would become fertility tools and the children they gave birth to would be used as food reserves.

Anger, fear, shock, disbelief, wanting to roar and kill, all kinds of emotions intertwined and collided in the body, as well as deep confusion and helplessness.

They don’t understand how the world has become like this, or whether the world has always been like this, and they have just been deceived.

They don't even know where their way out is. They can't defeat those ferocious orcs, not to mention that they have weapons and various technological means.

Just when people fell into despair, an inexplicable light spot suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

Everyone raised their heads in surprise, thinking that they were dazzled. Then, the light spot expanded and turned into a light curtain.

Everyone was shocked and looked at the others. Only they had this light curtain in front of them?

Then, I saw this line of text appearing on the light screen.

[Please don't make any noise, please don't be afraid. Only you can see this light curtain. If the situation is unsafe, please don't let the enemy discover your abnormality. 】

Orcs: "..."

A patrolling dog orc came from a distance. Everyone tried to pretend to be natural. Those who were not good at acting lowered their heads.

The dog-orc took a glance and saw that there were no lights in the dungeon. It was completely dark and filled with human heads. Every cell was crowded. He fanned the cell in disgust and walked away.

Sure enough, he found nothing!

The orcs in the prison were all a little excited and continued to carefully look at the light curtain in front of them.

What on earth is this?

How did it appear?

What's the purpose of showing up?

Then, more words appeared on the light screen.

【Do you want to live? ]

[Do you want to resist this cruel and unfair fate? ]

[Do you want those who oppressed and exploited you to pay the price? ]

[Do you want to have a free, wealthy, beautiful, and dignified life? 】

Line after line of text jumps out and shines in front of the eyes. Every character stirs people's heartstrings, making them breathe quickly, their cheeks turn red, and their blood pumps.

Is there such a good thing? Can they really do this? Is this light curtain here to help them?

Then, a fifth line of words appeared on the light screen, [Please give your answer, yes or no. 】

The orcs excitedly chose yes.

The words on the light screen changed to "People who chose Yes, you must be being oppressed right now, helpless and in pain. If you want to save yourself, you must unite. Are you willing to join the self-rescue alliance?" The ultimate goal of the Self-Rescue Alliance is to allow its members to become masters, control their own destiny, and achieve a better life. Note that after joining the self-rescue alliance, those who betray the interests of the alliance will be punished and backlashed. ]

[Please choose whether to join. 】

The orcs were a little hesitant. Why does this wording sound so like a liar? And that "punishment and backlash" is a bit scary.

But think about it, their current situation is bad enough, what else is there to be afraid of?

Therefore, most people still choose yes.

[I’m glad that you have joined the self-rescue alliance. The members of this alliance are all people who have been oppressed like you. Of course, there will still be some bad guys sneaking in, so please be careful. ]

[If you want to achieve your ultimate goal, you must first get rid of the current predicament. 】

The orcs nodded vigorously, yes, of course they must get out of trouble first. The question is how to get out of trouble.

[There is a way to remove the firepower, and that is the time-travelling plan. Once the plan is completed, the time of your planet can be set back from one month to half a year. By then, you will have returned to the past and will naturally break free from the current predicament. This People who have died for a while can come back to life. ]

[Are you willing to join this plan? 】

People were stunned and time went backwards? Resurrection of the dead?

Is there such a thing?

Even though it felt very absurd and impossible, I was still excited all of a sudden.

If we go back to a month ago, these so-called nobles had not come to the farm to arrest people. They were still working hard but peacefully, and no one had died yet.

If we go back to two months ago, these noble people should not have occupied this planet, and there were not many of these devil-like carnivorous orcs on this planet.

If they could go back half a year, they could escape from the planet or prepare to face their enemies.

The orcs became excited.

The orcs who had lost their loved ones in the past month were even more trembling. When the option of whether to participate in the plan popped up on the light screen, they chose [Yes] without hesitation.

At this moment, they didn't want to think about whether it was reasonable to go back in time, nor did they want to think about the price needed to achieve this goal. The only thing on their mind is to see their loved ones again and avoid their tragic death.

Then, new content appeared on the light screen in front of the person who chose [Yes].

[I’m glad you made the right decision. All those who chose No will automatically withdraw from the alliance, will no longer be able to see the light curtain, and will lose all memories related to the light curtain. And you, my friend, are one step closer to the backtracking plan. All those who participated in the plan and survived to the last step of the plan will also have the memories of this time when they go back to the past. You will be grateful for your choice today. ]

[But you are not yet qualified to participate in the plan, you need to prove your determination and ability. ]

[You need to do the following three things:

1. Kill a carnivorous orc.

2. Name at least one traitor who helps the carnivorous orcs oppress their compatriots.

3. In front of at least 100 people, chant three times, "Destroy the beast gods, overthrow the royal family, defeat all the hegemonic carnivorous orcs, unite the bottom orcs, and we will decide the future of the empire!"]

People saw that "Fuck the beast god " "Beast-turning God" suddenly occurred in his heart, almost instinctively giving rise to the emotion of shrinking and fear.

The Beast God is the god of their orcs, and every orc regards it as salvation and faith, but now they are actually asked to say something disrespectful to the Beast God, which is hard for people to accept.

But if you think about it carefully, this beast god is the ancestor of the royal family. Even if he protects the beastmen, he will protect the royal family and nobles first. But are there good people in those royal families and nobles?

Why do they respect the patron saint of bad guys so much and even regard him as a belief?

If the beast god really exists and is really kind to everyone, why has the beast god never appeared to save them after so many years of suffering?

Thinking about it this way, I actually felt like I was clearing away the clouds. I realized for the first time that I seemed to have been completely fooled and deceived in the past many years.

[You have three days to complete these three things. After three days, those who have completed them all will be eligible to participate in the plan. 】

【Waiting for your good news. 】

The light curtain in front of them dimmed. The orcs blinked, a little unable to adapt to the dim environment again, and then they became excited.

If you want to share this adventure with those around you, it would be best to get some advice.

However, when I turned around, I saw that the people around me were also extremely excited.

Everyone immediately understood something: "You also..."

Nothing, they couldn't say anything. They found that they couldn't tell what happened when they saw the light curtain, let alone the words on the light curtain.

So I could only say vaguely: "Did you see it too?"

"Yeah, yeah."

"Do you want to do it?"

"Of course."

People communicated in such a vague way, and some looked confused, no Know what everyone is talking about.

When other people see such a person, their expressions are a little weird. Is this because they have not seen the light curtain, or have they lost their memory about the light curtain because they chose "no" in the first three choices?

If it is the former, it means that the person was not chosen by the light screen at all, and was not their companion from the beginning.

If it's the latter, if he doesn't feel miserable, doesn't want to resist fate, doesn't join the alliance, and doesn't want to go back in time, is he cowardly and doesn't want to change, or is he the spy of those brutal orcs?

Whatever the reason, this was clearly not their fellow traveler.

Therefore, just such a "light screen memory" can allow people to initially judge whether a person is their ally.

In the dungeon, people forgot their pain and fatigue, testing each other to see if they were allies.

If so, get together and discuss what to do next. If not, then I'm sorry, you have become my potential enemy, I want to stay away from you, and you can't hear the discussion.

...

At the same time, outside the dungeon, in a certain farm, a light curtain also appeared in front of the workers.

After the light curtain disappeared, the leader of the workers, a scalper orc, took advantage of his greater freedom and was able to move around the farm, so he contacted everyone to confirm the relationship between enemies and friends.

He saw his friend, a black bull orc, with an excited expression. He thought that this guy had probably seen the light curtain, so he leaned over and asked quietly: "Did you see it too?"

The black bull orc was shocked, holding farm tools in his hands, looking around Look, the dog orc overseeing the work was in the distance, so he whispered: "So you saw it too? Ally?"

"Ally!"

"Do you think we can really go back?"

"I want to believe it."

"Those three

"It doesn't matter if we die, as long as we succeed in the end, we will live in the past." "

I looked carefully, and those old dog supervisors should not have seen it. They are too calm."

"This is our chance. As long as one of them is killed, the first condition will be fulfilled."

The two of them were playing charades. An Aries orc came over and said, "What are you talking about?"

The two Ox orcs looked at this lively and cute man. , the Aries girl they always took good care of, her expression was too normal, not excited at all.

The scalper kept an eye on it and sighed: "The days are getting harder and harder. It would be great if I could go back to the past."

The Aries girl immediately agreed with her face and said sadly: "I also want to go back to the past. At that time My parents are still here."

Then the topic changed to another thing: "I heard that many people were taken away from the farm next door. Will the same happen to our farm? I don't want to be taken away."

Chu Chu looked pitiful . , it is easy to arouse the protective desire in others, but the hearts of the two bull beasts were half cold.

Aries did not follow the topic of going back to the past. Did she not see the light curtain, or did she see it, but lost the memory of the light curtain because she refused to participate in the retrospection plan?

It shouldn't be. Her parents both died at the hands of the dog overseers. She should hate the dog overseers, the people in power and the nobles the most, and she should really want to go back to the past.

The two looked at each other, were extremely wary of Aries, and gave a few words of comfort.

After Aries left, the Yellow Ox Orc said: "Be careful of people who don't know the light screen. Even if they are not enemies, they will not be helpers. In short, for now, alliances are the basis of everything."

The Black Ox Orc nodded: " However, not all allies are true. "

As the light screen said, be careful of those who sneak in.

...

All herbivorous orcs on this planet, as well as some omnivorous orcs such as birds, fish, chickens, ducks, cats and dogs, anyway, all oppressed orcs, have seen the light curtain.

Some people are excited, some are not interested, and some people choose to join the alliance with bad intentions. After seeing the three things that need to be completed, they quickly report, and then they become inexplicably unable to speak, their hands cannot write, and their five senses are blocked. They are completely A useless person.

As soon as the orcs in the self-rescue alliance saw this situation, they understood that this person was the bad guy who sneaked in under the skin as mentioned by the light screen, and he became like this because he wanted to betray the alliance and suffered "punishment and backlash".

This is simply great. There is no need to worry about leaks. The orcs in the alliance suddenly become more courageous. They contact each other and work together to do those three things.

As a result, carnivorous orcs continued to be killed on this planet.

Assassination, poisoning, sneak attacks, and ambushes, the herbivorous orcs are basically unable to defeat the carnivorous orcs in one-on-one situations, but if they use underhanded tactics, they still have a chance of winning.

The ugly dog orcs suffered, the so-called nobles who liked to eat orcs and torture them suffered, and the various lackeys under the nobles also suffered.

The same thing is happening not only on this planet, but also on other planets.

In front of a certain imperial office, a group of five orcs with six people just came out and were knocked down by a cold arrow piercing their eyebrows.

In a luxurious private house, the orc general drank a glass of poisoned wine, vomited black blood and died.

In a den that specialized in selling beautiful rabbit orcs, everyone from the boss to the thugs were killed.

In a special area for the rich and powerful to have fun, several powerful people died overnight.

In a certain school, the noble lackeys came to select young, beautiful and weak students again, but this time, although the faces of the selected people were scared, there was no fear at all in their eyes, only eagerness to try.

They were pulled into the car and the convoy sped away.

In the sky, the bird orcs kept an inconspicuous animal shape and flew at low altitude, following the convoy. On the roadside, the rat orcs disguised themselves as ordinary mice and observed the convoy. On the trees, the squirrel orcs swung their big fluffy tails and monitored the convoy.

Then, at a location that was perfect for an ambush, several elephants rushed out and rammed into the convoy, denting and flipping the vehicle.

Several horses rushed out, raising their hooves, and trampled wildly after the noble lackeys who climbed out of the car, leaving them no time to get their weapons.

Several kangaroos rushed out, raised their fists as big as sandbags, and beat these lackeys until they had no good bones.

Several gorillas rushed out and scratched everyone they saw.

There are more orcs in human form holding weapons. They are old, young, male and female. Their animal forms are mainly sheep, deer, rabbits, piglets, various mice, monkeys, chickens and ducks, and even Insects and the like have stronger attack power in their human form, and they can be used to great effect with the swords, guns and sticks in their hands.

There were also some lackeys who tried to escape by car, but were attacked by a group of students in the car.

The screams started and the screams ended.

Soon, only miserable corpses were left on the road.

The orcs returned to their human form, and the students wiped away the blood on their bodies, looked at each other, and laughed.

Cool!

It turns out that these ferocious orcs are not invincible. As long as everyone unites, they can actually gather considerable strength.

"I killed a tiger orc!"

"I also killed a jackal orc!"

"I killed a cat orc!" "

As soon as the conditions are fulfilled!"

"As a traitor, I suggest you give me the name of my teacher. He is a deer. It's unforgivable for an orc to help these lackeys choose people."

"The principal's name is fine, but he is definitely not a good person!"

"My neighbor must

be the same."

"I am downstairs . So is the restaurant owner."

They discussed excitedly and finished the first and second things, leaving only the third thing. There were more than a hundred people gathered together, so they shouted

the slogan: "Destroy the beast god, overthrow the royal family, defeat all the hegemonic carnivorous orcs, unite the bottom orcs, and we will decide the future of the empire!"

With one sound, they walked on the road, facing the setting sun, integrating their anger and hope into their slogans, each sentence louder than the last.

Every time they shouted, their ideological shackles were lifted by one point, and their lack of self-confidence was reduced by one point. They were replaced by more and more ambition and strength, as if they had really seen a brilliant and beautiful future.

This "alliance assessment" is going on all over the country. Some people succeed, while others are ruthlessly suppressed and killed as soon as they take action.

This is a road full of blood and sacrifice, but it is indeed the first time that people at the bottom have launched such a large-scale resistance, which deeply shocked those in power at the top who were busy fighting for power and carving up territory.

They were shocked, then angry, and suppressed even more vigorously, hoping to push these ignorant low-level orcs back to the bottom again, allowing them to continue to work as thoughtless labor and food rations.

However, how can anyone who has tasted resistance and freedom be willing to return to the quagmire of darkness?

As a result, the conflict escalates and escalates. When the people at the bottom with a large population start to riot, the powerful people at the top will also have a headache.

In this case, three days have passed, and a light curtain appears again in front of the surviving members of the self-rescue alliance.

The content of someone's light screen is [Unfortunately, you have not completed three things. You have lost the qualification to participate in the retrospection plan, and all your memories of the light screen will be erased. ]

And the content of some people's light screens is [Congratulations, you have bravely completed three things. You have enough determination and considerable ability. You have obtained the qualifications to participate in the backtracking plan. In order to complete the backtracking plan, you need Arrive at the designated location within three days and remain on standby. ]

[Important reminder: When the world goes back, the resources on your planet will be greatly depleted, and the future living environment may become harsh. If you regret it, you can withdraw at any time. 】

An orc girl looked at the words on the light screen, was slightly startled, and then gritted her teeth.

Resources are abundant now, but will their living environment be better?

More than 80% of the resources belong to the powerful and have nothing to do with the common people. In this case, it is a pity to sacrifice these resources.

She looked at the place directed to her on the light screen and rushed there without hesitation.

A lonely orc old man was also looking at the same words with indifference in his eyes.

Are resources exhausted? Then dry up. Since the beautiful world cannot tolerate him and his family, then they will fall into a bad hell together.

A middle-aged orc read the words on the light screen and set off without any hesitation. As long as his dead child can come back to life, it doesn't matter how bad the living environment is.

For a time, countless orcs headed in the guided direction, some hesitated, some gave up midway, but the vast majority of them were so determined to do so without hesitation.

...

Above the world of the Orc Empire, Wei Yuexin looked down at the planets, as if looking at chessboards. On these chessboards, the flow of people was like countless complicated lines, gradually drawn into large formations that traced back time and space. .

She turned to No. 14, who looked ugly, and said, "Look, this is the orcs' own choice. They want to go back in time, and they are willing to do whatever it takes to achieve this. It's what everyone wants. Do you really want to stop it?"

No. 14 He looked at her with a complicated expression: "You instigated them."

"No, I just gave them a chance to choose. If more than half of the people don't want to resist fate, join the self-rescue alliance, and don't agree with this retroactive plan, that's fine. If you work hard to complete the three conditions I set, things will not get to this point."

"But what about those carnivorous orcs and the less vulnerable orcs? There are also good and righteous people among them. If they become a new era. At the helm, the Orc Empire may not have a bright future, but you cut it across the board and gave them no chance to participate."

Wei Yuexin smiled: "My mission is to save the world and save the people in this world, since they are not that weak. "It's not miserable at all, so it's not the one I want to save."

She looked at No. 14: "Sir, No. 14, your method of intensifying conflicts and accelerating change can remove some of the cancers in the empire, but this process will not help. "How many low-level orcs will lose their lives? If a bright future needs to be achieved by forcing a group of innocent people to suffer, then this so-called brightness, to be honest, has no meaning at all."

No. 14 glared. She: "This is exactly why I asked you to do this task. Isn't your job to alleviate this pain?"

Wei Yuexin: "Yes, my job is to alleviate this pain. Look, I have done it now. "

No pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 353 The World of the Orc EmpireNext chapter: Chapter 355 The World of the Orc Empire xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 355 Orc Empire World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 354 The World of the Orc EmpireNext chapter: Chapter 356 Orc Empire World Complete + Fill-in Match Chapter 355 Orc Empire World

No. 14 glared at Wei Yuexin: "You know this is not the result I want."

"But I think this result is the fairest and most appropriate."

"Where is it appropriate? With your current situation The ability to go back in time can only go back half a year. Going back half a year, things have not been solved. Instead, the whole world has become barren and poor, and the suffering people will only become more miserable. Is this a good thing?"

Wei Yuexin: "Half a year ? Before, the situation was not so bad. If we go back to half a year ago, the people who died in the past six months will come back to life, and some of the oppressed people will have the memories of these six months, and they can do something in advance, while the world's resources will decrease and energy will decrease. It will become scarce, and technology will be crushed in the process of retrospection. These will reduce the strength of those in power, and the two sides will be pulled to an almost balanced balance of power. Isn't this a good thing?"

No. 14 was silent ? , and then said after a while: "Do you know that doing this will greatly weaken the energy of this world, and even cause the Orc Empire to withdraw from the ranks of the eight advanced worlds?"

In an advanced world, the energy required to look back is so huge and terrifying, even if it is Go back only a few months.

However, this Weizi actually has a way to extract the energy of the higher world itself to look back at this world. Once this energy is extracted and consumed, the entire world will become so barren.

Wei Yuexin said lightly: "As a higher world in the Orc Empire, where is the higher world? I have been to other higher worlds in recent years.

"In the world of cultivating immortals, there is no technology or advanced social system, but it is still very powerful. Because everyone in that world is cultivating themselves, challenging themselves, surpassing themselves, seeking the limits of life, and basically living freely and freely. Everyone has pride in themselves. Everyone leaves that world and goes out, They are all existences that hold their heads high and their chests loud.

"The Mechanical Empire is a high-level world with only a small number of life forms. Their world is all about technology and has no emotions. There is no distinction between rulers and civilians. Everyone is an independent, powerful and noble individual. They walk outside. , are all unique and confident beings.

"The ghost world is a unique world. Although there are high-ranking people such as ghost kings and ghost lords, strength is everything in this world. As long as the low-ranking people are strong, they can defeat the strong ones at any time. , to achieve status reversal. Although the little ghosts there please the superiors and seem to be making excuses all the time, there is no servility in them. They know that there is a difficult but certain room for improvement above their heads. When they talk about being under the command of a certain big ghost, they are Full of pride, they identify with their world.

"There is also the Interstellar Empire. This world is a huge empire after ordinary human civilization developed into the interstellar era. Although there are classes, rich and poor, and there are sinister and vicious scum who bully others, the entire social system is still relatively advanced and civilized. , Even the poorest people at the bottom have dignity and freedom, and have an independent and complete personality."

Wei Yuexin paused: "In none of the other seven higher worlds, the superiors regard the large group of inferiors . There is no such thing as slaves and food rations, where the superiors do whatever it takes to tame and fool the people in order to stabilize their dominance, and there is no world where the inferiors cannot see the future at all, and it is a tragedy from birth. "

My understanding may be one-sided, and I may not be qualified to comment on these higher worlds, but I still want to say that compared to other worlds, the Orc Empire has no character, no sense of advancedness, and cannot be respected at all." Get up. The weak who come out of this world seem to be born with the label of "suffering from bullying", and the strong who come out of this world seem to be born with "I am strong because I suck the blood of my compatriots and eat the flesh of my compatriots" written on their faces.

“In such a world, instead of trying to hold up the face of the so-called higher world, it is better to deal with the riddled face first.

No. 14 fell back in anger: "You, you, you, you! " "

What kind of evil has he done? Two years ago, he was pointed at and scolded by this person's subordinates, and two years later, he was scolded in front of her.

"Sure enough, his skills have improved, and his tone is different. I'm afraid you forgot two years ago. How could you please me and ask for my forgiveness before? "

Wei Yuexin: "This is different. This time I am analyzing the situation of the Orc Empire from the professional perspective of a manager. If you are really dissatisfied with my plan, you can stop it and find another manager to deal with it, or You can get started by yourself. "

No. 14 sneered twice, walked away, and disappeared in an instant.

Wei Yuexin touched her nose, why was she so angry? What she said was the truth.

Peng Lan walked over silently and asked with his eyes: What should I do next? ?

Wei Yuexin waved her hand: "Anyway, he didn't stop, let's continue according to our plan. "

On the big maps of the planets, the formations are still taking shape. Each formation point is a circle, which corresponds to a location on the actual ground, either a mountain range, a grassland, or a city.

This At this time, the circles are being filled with red dots. Each dot represents a person from the self-rescue alliance. When enough people come in and the circles are filled with red, the formation points are completed and all the formation points are completed. The formation can be activated

... Thousands of people in

the Orc Empire

are running desperately, like self-organized marches, because the scale is so large that the satellites in the sky can easily capture their movements. , and determined their destinations one by one.

The people in power on each planet were shocked and angry. Although they didn't know what they wanted to do, the organization was right anyway,

so they sent troops to guard each destination . , capture every orc who comes, torture them, and ask them what they want to do.

No one answers them. They don't want to say, they don't want to say, they can't say, and they can't tell

. The researchers still analyzed a terrifying fact: when these damn low-level orcs occupy each destination, a terrifying result can be achieved - time goes backwards!

"This is nonsense! "A snake-orc with five or six heads on his neck, a member of the royal family, slapped the table angrily: "How could there be such a ridiculous thing in this world? Time goes backwards, you can't imagine it!" "

The other orc looked solemn: "Is it impossible? Think about the headquarters, think about the weird golden fingers in the headquarters. I heard that if the managers of the headquarters fail in their tasks, they need to go back to the world. In other words, this method of going back in time is common in the headquarters. "

The face of the multi-headed snake orc changed, and the face on each head became colorful, as if the spice plate had been knocked over. It was very exciting.

Yes, and that damn headquarters!

As the top-ranked leader of the orc empire, The heir to the throne undoubtedly has a sense of superiority, but this sense of superiority is completely shattered when facing that headquarters.

That headquarters is an existence that is superior to the Orc Empire. That headquarters. Everyone in the headquarters has powerful energy, and that headquarters has all kinds of magical golden fingers. Those are things that he cannot have,

and some people in that headquarters can not only take care of him, but also the whole thing. The Orc Empire was dealt with.

It was simply a dimensionality-reducing blow, which made people angry and helpless.

His head hurt even more, as if he was about to grow a new head. This damn genetic collapse disease had so many heads that his neck could no longer hold it.

One of the heads turned into a snake head, spitting out scarlet temper, and roared with emphasis: "Can't you still leave this world?"

"No, all the transmission channels out are closed, and there is no way to contact the outside world."

The Orc Empire was sealed . It lived and became an isolated island.

Unexpectedly, the orc empire, with its exaggerated territory, would one day be equated with an isolated island. The royal family would retreat again and again because of lack of foreign aid, and in the end, it could only barely keep the beast star as the center of the empire.

But there were nobles holding high the banner of rebellion in front of them, and civilians in the back who were adding fuel to the fire and causing chaos. On the Beast God Planet, the remaining royal forces could not live in peace.

The head next to the snake head also opened its bloody mouth: "Go, kill all the untouchables on the Beast God Planet! Kill them all!"

The subordinate said: "Your Highness, if time can really Looking back, we can also go back to a time when the situation was not so bad. This may not be a good thing."

His Highness Duo Nao was silent. This made sense, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was indeed a good thing. .

"Okay, okay, go, give the order, don't stop those untouchables, let them go wherever they want, and do whatever they want!"

On the Beast God Planet, the people of the Self-Rescue Alliance suddenly discovered that there was something stopping them from rushing to their destination. The army was gone and their path was clear.

After arriving at their destination, they were not suppressed.

Looking at the light screen in front of me again, the light screen prompted [You have arrived at your destination, please stay put and wait for the next instruction. ]

followed by [Target number of people in the area 77/10000].

Got it, 10,000 people need to come to this place, but now there are only 77.

The man quickly took out his communication equipment and called to other allies: "I have arrived at xx town. There are still more than 9,000 people missing here. Come quickly!"

So everyone rushed over and got the prompt after entering the town. .

[You have reached your destination...]

[The target number of people in the area is 165/10000...388/10000...1524/10000] The

number of people is rising like a rocket. Soon, the number of people in this town reaches 10,000, and the people behind are After receiving the news, they no longer need to come to this town, but to run to other places where there are still people.

The areas where each formation point is located are quickly filled up.

Therefore, from Wei Yuexin's perspective, as the most important beast god, he thought that the resistance would be the greatest, but instead formed the formation first. The circles representing the formation points were painted red, and even the circles were There is a lot of red outside.

This is a hearty and saturated rush.

Subsequently, other planets also formed formations one after another.

She observed carefully and found that the main ruling forces on the planets formed in the formation were all defeated and defeated, and these people were eager to start over and try again.

So instead of blocking people, they actually gave them a subtle push.

As for those planets that have been unable to form an alliance, the situation is the opposite. The main ruling forces on the planet are very satisfied with the current situation and are unwilling to go back to the past and do it again. Therefore, they do everything possible to obstruct and massacre the people of the self-rescue alliance, and they also set up plans at the destination. Lay an ambush, kill the one who comes in, and kill the other who comes in.

For such a planet, Wei Yuexin did not do anything immediately. Instead, she waited for a day. One day later, the people of the Self-Salvation Alliance were still struggling with disdain, so she sent missionaries to help them.

Three days later, large formations were set up on all planets of the Orc Empire.

Wei Yuexin also came to the Beast God Planet in person.

On the Beast God Planet, the once glorious and sacred palace has become dilapidated. There are not many people on the road, and there are traces of battles everywhere.

She arrived at the highest point of the palace, standing at the pinnacle of the former empire's power, standing out of thin air and activating the formation.

For a moment, a light curtain appeared again in front of everyone in the formation.

[Thank you for coming this far. Retrospective Dafa is about to begin, and the whole world will return to the past. Do you want to go back to——]

[One, one month ago; two, two months ago...six, six months ago]

[ Note: The longer the time, the more energy needs to be consumed, and the resources of the world after the retrospect will be poorer]

People looked at the light curtain in front of them excitedly, and after understanding the words on the light curtain, they made their own choices.

Some people choose one month, some choose two months, some choose the longest six months, and some people can't wait for the six-year option.

A few minutes later, the light curtain text was updated [The most people chose six months. We are about to go back to six months ago. You who saw the light curtain will go back to the past with the memory of this time. Those who cannot see the light curtain People do not have this memory, so please seize this "prophet" opportunity when the time comes and fight for a better life. ]

[Next, proceed to the last step of the retrospection plan: sacrifice. ]

[Please cut your wrists and let the blood flow on the ground. Your blood will be used as a primer to activate the formation. The more, the better. 】

The orcs were stunned for a moment.

Still need to cut your wrist to draw blood?

Someone suddenly backed down. This sacrifice wouldn't cost his own life, would it?

Could this be a scam from start to finish? Could there be no going back to the past at all, or would he cease to exist after going back to the past because he died as a sacrifice?

While people were talking about it, a girl cut her wrist without hesitation and let the blood fall on the ground. She said coldly: "I only have one life. If someone puts in so much effort and sets up such a Just to make me die here as a sacrifice, I will admit it."

Then, many people did the same thing.

"Maybe this is true?"

"There's no need for the person behind this to lie to us."

"Maybe it's just me that's missing!"

"As long as it's true if I can go back to the past, it doesn't matter even if it costs me my life. "

XXX, don't slit your wrists. You have to go back to the past with your memories and help me take care of my family."

Brave and fearless, he has no hesitation and is left alone at the end of his life. Although he is afraid, he still bites the knife.

A stream of blood spilled onto the ground and blended into the ground, and then a red light suddenly appeared from the ground, shrouding everyone in it.

Viewed from the air, clusters of red light appeared on the earth. They rose into the sky. They were connected to each other. They formed a dense network, covering the entire planet, and the entire planet turned red.

One planet was like this, two planets were like this, and then the entire star field turned red.

Deep in the vast universe, in this star field where orcs exist, the gears of time move slower and slower, solidify, and then the gears creak and turn in the opposite direction.

Time starts to go backwards.

It's as if there is an invisible hand turning the gears of time.

No. 14 looked at this scene from a distance. Although his expression was ugly, he did not stop him in the end. He sighed and said to the people around him: "I originally wanted you to take over the empire, but now it seems that you can't."

Standing next to him The one standing there is the male Sanwei who submitted the materials to Wei Yuexin.

His lower body has three thick snake tails.

The male snake has three tails, which is where his name comes from.

He was once a member of the orc royal family, but he was just a pawn. Because he was born with three tails, he was regarded as a monster. In fact, this was just a case of genetic collapse.

It's just that other people's diseases can be suppressed with medicine, but his can't be suppressed.

But after the attack on the 14th, the illnesses of other royal members could no longer be treated. Yumi Sanwei's advantage came out, because compared to other members, his physical condition was very stable, he did not have any crazy diseases, and he had been taught by No. 14.

No. 14 believes that he can lead the Orc Empire to a better future.

But Wei Yuexin completely broke his plan.

Recalling what Wei Yuexin said, No. 14 couldn't help but wonder if his thoughts were really outdated.

After all, the reforms he planned, after going through chaos, division, struggle, and Wei Zi cleaning up the mess, still let the royal family members be the final helmsmen. In his bones, does he really have the worship of beast gods, royal worship, and , the so-called servility?

On the 14th, I had deep self-doubt.

Xiong Sanwei suddenly said: "Look!"

No. 14 looked towards the star field, and his pupils shrank after a moment.

He saw the giant wheel of time moving backwards, and saw that on the planet shrouded in red light, resources turned into wisps of energy and poured into the giant wheel as the driving force to support the operation of the giant wheel.

But he also saw that the red light separated into strands and entered the bodies of those who cut their wrists and bled.

His pupils contracted, and scenes were deduced in his eyes. He "saw" that those who obtained the red light would become stronger, smarter, and sharper after returning to the past, and they would obtain special talents. They became powerful because of this. Even if their beasts were weak, they still had the strength to fight against the fierce orcs.

No. 14 suddenly realized that the so-called sacrifice was just the last test.

Those who are willing to risk their lives to sacrifice will receive Weizi's final approval and will receive precious gifts from her. This will be the basis for their future foothold, and it will also make their ethnic group stronger and compete with those in power. The confidence to fight.

She pushed the entire world back half a year, took away the resources of the superiors, and gave prophets and talents to the inferiors, forcibly uprooting the latter's strength.

At this point, the two opposing sides have truly reached an evenly matched arena.

No. 14 also "saw" that in the future struggle, on some planets, the former superiors would win, and on other planets, the former low-level orcs would win a great victory.

Because there are winners and losers for each other, no one will go too far, and no one will become the supreme master. The Orc Empire has become the Orc Alliance, and it is no longer a single voice of a certain ethnic group. The extreme oppression has completely disappeared, and each individual has completely disappeared. The planet will legislate to regulate the behavior of orcs.

Technology has regressed greatly, but interstellar navigation is still possible. The orcs will choose a planet suitable for them to live in and a career suitable for them to make a living. No matter which planet they are on, they will be protected and bound by the law. .

Although the former nobles were unwilling to give in, they could not make waves. Whenever they caused trouble, they would be caught by the Alliance patrol police and sent directly to the Alliance court for public trial.

The orcs have gained freedom and liberation in the true sense. Although the planet has become barren, the brave orcs will continue to reclaim more planets and expand their territory. The orc alliance has gained new vitality...

No. 14 He closed his eyes and ended the deduction, but his heart was throbbing for a long time. After a long time, he sighed: "Weizi is right, this is indeed a better ending."

At the same time, all the dealers seemed to feel something, and moved towards From the direction of the Orc Empire.

The 5th and 6th arrived almost in no particular order.

No. 5 looked at the invisible time gear in front of her and murmured: "She achieved time retrieval in the higher world purely by her own ability."

The dealer can do this, but this is because becoming a dealer The queen will be given such authority, and this identity comes with many special abilities.

However, Naweizi now does this entirely on her own strength.

His expression was a little complicated, and this man's growth rate was indeed a bit astonishing.

What kind of position does this person need to fill? He is already their future colleague.

Although I hope she can get to this point, this sense of urgency of being caught up by the back wave is still very fucking.

I won't be squeezed out by this guy in the next competition, right? Does that count as inviting a wolf into the house?

No. 6 doesn't have any complicated emotions, he only has satisfaction in his heart. No. 3 is gone, but he will feel gratified that the person who inherited No. 3's legacy has reached his former position.

Then someone else came and saw that it was the 10th person on duty this month.

Then on the 7th, I met Wei Yuexin, so I came to take a look.

Then there are the other dealers.

Each dealer has countless walking agents who can appear in different places at the same time. It is a casual thing to come and take a look when they sense there is movement here, but it is still rare to get together like this at any time of the year.

No. 4 took a look, nodded and said, "While going back in time, I also gave talents to tens of millions of people. This operation is both broad-based and sophisticated. I recognize this colleague." After that, he left.

The others looked at each other. Boss No. 1 never saw anyone. No. 2 was thinking about how to replace No. 1 all day long. He fell in love with and killed No. 1 unilaterally and had no interest in other things.

No. 3 is gone, and No. 4 has said such a sentence. No. 5 and No. 6 must have no objections, and No. 7 has no objections.

Those at the top of the list are like this, so others naturally don’t have anything to say about it.

Then, everyone left after watching the excitement. Oh, before leaving, they patted No. 14 on the shoulder and comforted: "This is not a bad thing, just look at it."

"You invited the person back by yourself, so you can't blame others.

"You, after all, are not as brave as young people." "

It's good for the empire to become an alliance. There will definitely be no more arrogance in front of you."

No. 14: "..."

Is this a consolation? Ridiculing or sarcasm?

Numbers 18 to 23, who were replaced by Ruicheng in 2019 and Ruicheng in 2019, as newcomers in the dealer team, did not have the confidence to tease No. 14. They looked at each other and waited until everyone left. No. 14 said hello and left quickly.

No. 14 remained speechless, gritting his teeth as he looked in the direction of the Orc Empire.

This Weizi was equivalent to getting the replacement quota directly with this task and this operation. He actually gave her a great opportunity.

But he won't tell her this, so he should just participate in the replacement match honestly!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 354 The World of the Orc EmpireNext chapter: Chapter 356 Orc Empire World Complete + Fill-in Match xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 356 Orc Empire World Complete + Fill-in Game Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 355 The World of the Orc EmpireNext chapter: Chapter 357 Virtual Life Chapter 356: Orc Empire World Complete + Fill-in Game

Orc Empire World.

Heshu is a hamster-like orc. Hamsters were originally a very fertile race, but I don’t know from which generation her ancestors began to reduce the fertility rate. Anyway, in her family, there are only one or two in each generation. child.

It turns out it was the right thing to do.

While other rat orcs struggled to give birth, and the children they gave birth to grew up to become cheap laborers, or even died carelessly due to various reasons, Heshu's family had a small population, and their limited living materials did not need to be divided infinitely. Can barely maintain a good standard of living.

Heshu has been listening to her parents quietly telling her since she was a child that she should have her own ideas, not blindly worship nobles, and not be blindly manipulated by others. She should put herself first at all times and try to live a good life for herself.

Her parents would secretly teach her a lot of knowledge, which is said to be something that only higher education institutions and advanced orcs can learn.

But because this incident was reported, the unscrupulous wolf orc factory director said that the parents were wasting time doing things that had nothing to do with work. They were then assigned to do heavy physical labor that only large orcs could do, and were killed not long after. worn out.

At that time, Heshu was less than ten years old.

Over the years, she had been working alone in the factory to support herself. It was not that she had not thought of other ways out, but for orcs like them, the scope of activities was strictly regulated. Unless there were special reasons, they could not leave the factory.

They are a group of cheap laborers who will work to death as long as they are hungry.

Heshu lived like this year after year, working, eating, and sleeping every day. All he could see was the small patch of sky above the factory, and he had no idea what the outside world was like.

The life of a hamster-like orc is relatively short. She feels that this is how she will be for the rest of her life, and she will not see any hope of change until she dies.

Until that light curtain appeared.

Before the light curtain appeared, she didn't know that the empire was in chaos and the royal family had been driven off the altar. The factory director and those who knew the outside world would never tell them what was happening outside. She only knew that the factory needed The processed items have changed from daily necessities to so-called military supplies.

However, the light curtain appeared, and she and others like her saw the hope of changing their destiny, and their numb hearts suddenly came to life.

They joined the self-rescue alliance and began to do those three things. They began to plan to kill the managers in the factory, find out the traitors hiding among them, and then gathered together and shouted that slogan.

After that, they were not afraid of dangers and rushed to the destination that the light curtain asked them to go to.

Many people died during this process, and even Heshu didn't know whether they died of exhaustion, excitement, or were killed.

Anyway, people kept falling down and the team became thinner and thinner, but in the end, Heshu arrived at his destination.

After waiting for two days, the light curtain appeared again, telling them that there was still one last step, which required them to sacrifice their own blood.

Many people are scared, they worry that this will kill them, and they begin to doubt that things will not change even if they go back half a year ago, because half a year ago they were just ignorant and numb workers in the factory. Moreover, the factory director and those wolf-like managers were still alive at that time, so wouldn’t they have to go through the path of resistance again?

Some people flinched, some gave up, some watched silently, and some encouraged others to sacrifice blood, while they just wanted to pick up what was ready.

But Heshu was not afraid or gave up. She cut her wrist without hesitation.

Seeing the blood gushing out, she felt very calm, and even felt a sense of relief.

Maybe she will die, maybe she can no longer see the light of freedom in her imagination, but if her blood and life can form part of that light, her life seems to have some value.

She fell down, and in her last vision, the sky turned into a magnificent rosy red. She seemed to see that the blood she had shed turned into rosy red mist and returned to her body.

...

"Work honestly! Don't look around! That kid on No. 118, you're lazy again. There's no lunch today!"

Amidst the noise, a sharp and vicious voice was particularly harsh. Heshu opened his eyes blankly and saw what he saw. It was a very familiar factory, and I was standing on the assembly line working.

She raised her head in shock. Didn't she collapse because of excessive blood loss? How could it be...

She suddenly thought of something and her whole body trembled, could it be! Could this be going back to half a year ago?

She wanted to know the date at this time, but there was no date display tool on her body or in the entire factory. Cheap labor did not need to know the date and time.

She turned around to ask the people around her, but she saw that the people around her also looked in a daze, and then suddenly jumped up excitedly: "Are you back? Are you back? Is it half a year ago now?"

Before she could finish her words, With a bang, a stick swept over and knocked him to the ground. The vicious supervisor hit him several more times and cursed: "You are not allowed to talk during working hours, don't you know? Why are you shouting?" "

The whole space became quiet, and everyone looked over. Some were cowering in fear, some were indignant, but there were also many people whose eyes were like spitting fire, staring at the overseer viciously.

The supervisor stopped, and suddenly felt a little uneasy when faced with the pairs of eyes staring at him: "What are you looking at? Do you want to rebel? Look at it, there is nothing to eat today!"

Suddenly someone shouted: " Brothers, this is not a dream, we are back half a year ago!"

"Kill this bitch!"

"If we can kill him once, we can kill him a second time!"

someone shouted and rushed towards the overseer.

The overseer was horrified, but he still had some reflexes. He swiped the stick in his hand, and an ordinary stick instantly released a terrifying electric current, knocking the person who was coming towards him to the ground and twitching wildly.

At the same time, he pulled out the gun on his body and fired several shots at other people who wanted to pounce.

After these people fell to the ground, everyone else was frightened, people screamed, and there was a sudden burst of crying.

The supervisor pointed his gun at people and loudly ordered everyone to squat down. At the same time, he used the paging device on his body to call other supervisors to come in and control the situation.

Heshu watched this scene. At this moment, for some reason, she felt that all the actions of the supervisor were in slow motion in her eyes. Even before he made his next move, she had already predicted his move in her mind. action.

Her mind was a little confused and she couldn't adapt to this strange feeling. She even felt like there were two overseers in front of her.

One is him now, and the other is him a second later.

She closed her eyes, and a strange power seemed to surge in her body, which made her feel that she suddenly became strong and powerful.

Stop him! Knock him down!

A voice in her head said this, so she jumped on it.

The overseer's eyes were full of contempt when he saw her rushing towards her. He knew that this person, a thin and small female hamster, who was out of breath even after taking two steps, was even judged to be too weak to be worthy of breeding.

He's just a loser who can still work for a few days.

He can beat her head to pieces with one stick!

He pulled away.

Then, the stick in his hand was kicked away, and there was a click, which was the sound of his wrist holding the stick being kicked off.

He opened his eyes wide in shock, and the next moment, Heshu's other leg kicked him in the face.

Like a big car running over his face, his face instantly deformed, and he flew high into the air, flying over everyone's heads, with an expression of disbelief on his face.

How is that possible! How could this little hamster, which was struggling to breathe, have such terrifying power!

After a flying kick, Heshu landed on the ground. Her body seemed to have its own thoughts. She twisted forward and caught the gun thrown by the supervisor. Although she had never used this thing before, she naturally held it and used the most standard movements to raise the gun. ,shooting.

Shoot the other overseers running in from the outside and shoot them in the head one by one.

Bang bang bang!

All the supervisors who rushed in fell to the ground. The supervisors who had not come in yet were dazed but alert, and wanted to retreat.

Heshu didn't give them a chance, so he dashed out and gave them a headshot package.

When everyone fell down, she stood there in a daze, still not realizing what she had done.

People in the factory came out of their hiding places and stared blankly at the corpses of the supervisors on the ground, as if they were dreaming.

Then someone asked with a trembling voice: "You, you are also back from the future, right?"

Heshu turned around, looked at the other person, and opened his mouth: "...Yes."

That person became excited, and more people became excited. They got up and ran out one after another: "Me too, me too, I also have memories of the next six months!"

"We are really back! The backtracking plan is real!"

"Heshu, you are so awesome, we are all the same, why? Have you suddenly become so powerful?"

Heshu looked at the gun in his hand and shook his other free hand. He felt that his body was full of strength, his mind was clearer than ever, and his five senses were much sharper.

She suddenly remembered the scene where the blood she saw before she fell into coma returned to her body in a cloud-like mist.

Could it be because of that?

She suddenly thought of something and hurriedly went out and came to another building in the factory. A fight also broke out here. The supervisor, warehouse manager and other factory managers fell to the ground.

In the factory, a thin, middle-aged male orc walked out.

The other party is a mole orc who has always looked submissive and was even bullied by other workers. But at this moment, his body is still so thin, but his eyes are firmer and sharper than ever before, and his steps are calmer than ever. Powerful, there seems to be endless energy hidden in the body.

Seeing the other party's appearance, He Shu solved the doubts in his heart.

The other party was also a member of the sacrifice. He was not far away from her at the time, and now, he also possesses this wonderful energy.

When the other party saw Heshu, he immediately understood this: "You too -"

Heshu nodded: "If I didn't guess, all the people who sacrificed have this strange power."

The mole orc murmured : "This is not a sacrifice, this is a test. We passed the test, so we are what we are now!"

While he was talking, another orc came over. He was an old man with gray hair, as if he would die of old age at any time. , but at this moment, he was walking steadily and fast step by step, with great momentum, his body was covered with blood, and he was even holding the factory director's head in his hand.

The head's eyes were wide open, and his face was full of shock and fear. It seemed that he couldn't understand why the ants he had trampled under his feet suddenly became so strong just before he died.

The three of them looked at each other and understood each other's situation.

The old man said in a hoarse voice: "Since everyone is back, let's take over this factory, let everyone have a good meal together, and then slowly plan the next thing."

Both of them nodded in Heshu.

So, they continued to eliminate other managers in the factory, and met several more powerful people one after another.

Others who did not have powerful abilities, but came back with memories, talked about their adventures with other people who had no memories, and because of this memory, they easily picked out the traitors from the crowd.

Usually it was these traitors who tipped off the factory directors and supervisors to those who were tired from working and wanted to take a break, who secretly hid a piece of cake during their meal, or who pretended to be sick and did not want to come to work. These were the people who snitched. Heshu's parents were reported by these people. They are more hateful than the factory director and supervisor!

Soon, the entire factory was cleaned up, and only our own people were left.

With Heshu and other powerful people as the core, a command center was formed, and people with future memories became organizational cadres. Starting from the factory, they began to extend their tentacles to overthrow the nobles and seize the army. control and compete for strategic bases with favorable geographical conditions.

...

At this time, those in power were very confused.

Suddenly, the world seemed to have changed.

The mountains are no longer so green, the water is no longer so clear, the weapons in the warehouse are suddenly gone, and high-tech weapons, transportation, communication equipment, medical equipment, entertainment facilities, etc. are suddenly gone. And all the various mineral resources are gone.

Some research laboratories have become empty shells in the blink of an eye.

Some military commanders suddenly lost contact with their subordinate units.

Some industrial owners simply returned to poverty where they were.

Before they could understand what was happening, the civilians below rebelled, catching them off guard.

On every planet, in every place, in every corner, the vast number of low-level orcs with leadership, discipline, and various prophets and experiences set off a wave of rebellion.

You can hear this sentence everywhere: "Destroy the beast gods, overthrow the royal family, defeat all the hegemonic carnivorous orcs, unite the bottom orcs, and we will decide the future of the empire!"

This has also become the goal and strategic guidance of everyone. Tens of billions of low-level orcs are firmly united.

Soon, half a year passed by. When the time came again to the day when everyone had sacrificed, Heshu and the others had occupied the entire planet. From then on, this planet was in their hands.

Heshu looked at the sky. The sky was a bit gloomy and not as bright and clear as before. This was because the planet's resources had been taken away. However, in her eyes, the sky was more beautiful than ever before.

"We succeeded, we resisted fate, and we changed the world." She murmured, looking in one direction, where her parents were buried. They would be happy to see their daughter reach this day.

Someone shouted from behind: "Heshu, the conference is about to start."

"Well, come on." This conference is mainly to discuss the establishment of a country on this planet and the preliminary formulation of new laws and regulations.

Because the leaders of Heshu's forces are mainly rat orcs, the country that will be born in the future will also be dominated by rat orcs, and future laws, social welfare, etc. will all be Most beneficial to rat orcs. This planet will also become a sacred place for all rat orcs.

Because they saw such a precedent, the orcs of other races also desperately wanted to occupy a planet as a holy land for their own race.

A few years later, countries were established one after another. The more powerful ones were just one country on one planet. The less powerful ones were just several races discussing together to establish their own countries on the same planet.

But one thing is the same. In every city center in these countries, there will be such a statue. The statue is not a person or a symbol, but a round light curtain. It exudes holy light day and night, just like it once did. Shining brightly in the dark mire, guiding everyone in the right direction.

The royal family and nobility have become a thing of the past, and the group of orcs who once occupied the upper class of society, after being angry and helpless, could only suppress themselves and set up a small country on their own territory.

The era of the Orc Alliance has finally arrived.

...

Wei Yuexin stayed in the orc world for half a year. She felt relieved when she saw that the situation was developing in the direction she expected, without deviating from the track, or experiencing any exaggerated, bizarre and uncontrollable developments, so she submitted the task.

It’s okay not to submit, because November has already arrived in the main world, and the Divine Key Ministry sent her a notice that she has qualified for qualifying. Soon, all the qualifying people will gather together, and the fill-in race will begin soon.

After submitting the task, she didn't care that the settlement was still delayed. She first went back to Changxing City with Peng Lan to arrange the taskers.

If nothing unexpected happens, the replacement race will continue until the end of the year. In Changxing City, it will take decades. Naturally, we cannot let everyone do nothing.

Peng Lan told her not to worry: "I will come here regularly during this period. With me here, you can rest assured to compete."

Wei Yuexin nodded and stood on the terrace, looking at the night sky.

The night sky in Changxing City is a bit strange. When you look up, you see not stars, but islands suspended in the sky.

Some islands are cities that never sleep, so you can see that the island is still bright. Of course, the light is not dazzling. From a distance, it looks like a dreamy glowing bubble.

She withdrew her gaze and leaned on the railing to look at Peng Lan. His face was a little blurry in the night, but his superior facial features could still be clearly shown. That blur made him feel a little more story-telling.

She asked: "You have been running around with me all these years. If I really succeed in filling in this time, do you have any new plans for the future? For example, go out alone and have a try?"

The old members have already They all have their own careers, and the new members are flying out one by one. It is still Peng Lan who stays by her side. Wei Yuexin sometimes worries that she will not be used to it if he leaves one day.

Peng Lan looked at her: "Have you heard of a saying?" "

What is it?"

"When one person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven." Peng Lan's voice carried a light smile, carried by the gentle night breeze, "You If you are promoted, I will naturally follow you. There should be a secretary assistant or something like that beside the dealer, right? Rather than being a manager or department cadre, I should be the most popular person around the dealer. More majestic."

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment, and then couldn't help but laugh.

Peng Lan came over, took her hand, and stared into her eyes: "If you are willing to give me a title, that would be even better. I will be your good wife for life."

Wei Yuexin was impressed by him . Her cheeks were slightly warm, and she looked away into the distance, but did not take out her hand. After a while, she said softly: "Aren't you afraid of being said that you have been relying on me and eating soft food? What if you go alone? You will not be worse than anyone else in terms of development. If we dissolve the relationship between managers and taskmasters in the future, you will have the opportunity to try for the position of dealer."

Peng Lan smiled and said, "But I just want to eat this bowl of soft drinks. What to do with food? You are not a fish, you know the joy of fish. "

Only those who have never experienced anything, have nothing, and are not confident enough will care about other people's opinions.

Over the years, he has experienced a lot. He has seen all kinds of life and changes in the world, and has gained enough. How can he still care about other people's opinions?

However, he then took the initiative to end the topic: "We will talk about this again when this fill-in game is over. Now, don't feel any pressure. You only have one goal right now, and that is the fill-in game."

Listen to him In a funny tone, Wei Yuexin said, "You are like the parent who wants to send his students to the examination room. The world is huge and the exam is the biggest."

"Yes, the world is huge and the exam is the biggest. Everything else can be put aside first."

Wei Yuexin said nothing more, but silently held Peng Lan's hand.

Regardless of whether she succeeded in filling the position this time, she thought it was time to give an explanation for their relationship.

The two of them looked side by side at the dreamy bubbles one after another in the sky, at the prosperity and noise in the distance, and at the world they had built together bit by bit. At this moment, they just felt extremely peaceful and peaceful.

The next day, they arrived in the main world again.

Just in time to catch up with the gathering point, Wei Yuexin went over to gather. At first glance, he saw that the crowd was full of people. Some departments only had one or two qualifying places, and some departments had more than a dozen qualifying places. In total, there were one person. More than a hundred people.

In the end, there were only three winners among so many people. The competition was fierce enough, but it is said that more than half of them would lose in the first level.

She didn't know most of the people, but she saw a lot of acquaintances in the Divine Key Department, like Chang Yu and Wu Yunbu, who had been patronized by her in their old lair.

When they saw Wei Yuexin, they immediately grimaced, as if they were seeing an enemy.

Pian Wei Yuexin didn't have this consciousness, so he went over to say hello with a smile: "What a coincidence, you are here too!"

Changyu: "Haha."

Dark Cloud: "..." simply said nothing.

The others also smiled and greeted Wei Yuexin.

Soon, the examiner for the first level came in. She was an apple-faced girl who looked particularly friendly: "Hello everyone, I am the dealer on duty this month. On the 17th, I will preside over the first level today.

"First of all, remove all your space cheats and props. This is to prevent you from looking for foreign aid. No foreign aid is allowed in the fill-in game." This

site has no pop-up advertisements and a permanent domain name (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 355 The World of the Orc EmpireNext chapter: Chapter 357 Virtual Life xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 357 Virtual Life Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 356 Orc Empire World Complete + Fill-in MatchNext chapter: Chapter 358 Radiation World Chapter 357 Virtual Life

Peng Lan sat waiting outside the venue, still holding the coat that Wei Yuexin had taken off in his arms.

Of course he had space and could put his clothes into the space, but he didn't do that and just kept waiting.

Wei Qingli on the side looked at the time from time to time, and Peng Lan said: "Senior, if you have anything to do, just go and do it. I am here."

Wei Qingli was not polite: "The Supervision Department has a task, and I took a month off. I have to go back now. "

If you take a month off, it's only a few hours in the main world, so you have to rush back right away.

Peng Lan reassured her and walked her to the door. After watching her leave, she turned back.

Then I opened the group chat. It was the work group that existed a long time ago. It has not been disbanded yet. Instead, all the old members have joined.

He typed a line and went up.

[41-person chat group]

Sour Rain·Peng Lan: If any of you are free, please go back to Changxing City once a year to arrange work.

The first one to show up was Cheng Xuan.

This guy chose to stay in the Acid Rain World to be with his wife and children instead of going to the Fallen World. As a result, when everyone came back from the Fallen World, his wife Jiang Jiang had passed away, his son had already married and had children, and he was middle-aged.

He felt very guilty that he did not share the joys and sorrows with everyone. Later, when the team was in the most difficult time, he resolutely put down his son and returned to the team.

Later, he was arranged by Peng Lan to guard Changxing City. Later, when his son died, Peng Lan asked his opinion and stuffed him into the logistics department of a headquarters. There was no bright future. It is also difficult to make good results, but the location is very important and it is easy to collect information.

And the most important thing is that this department is in the main world.

Equivalently, when everyone spent a few months on the mission of God Falling into the World, he spent his life peacefully with his wife and children, while others were wandering around. After many, many years, Cheng Xuan worked at the headquarters. for two or three years.

Sour Rain·Cheng Xuan: Brother, Wei Zi’s replacement doesn’t require you to follow him all the time. With me, you can spend an hour or two every day going back to Changxing City.

Peng Lan only asked: Do you have time to go to Changxing City?

Acid Rain·Cheng Xuan: No, brother, I am also responsible for very important logistics work in this replacement match. I can’t leave, and I will be banned from communicating with the outside world for a while, so I said, Weizi has me here.

Sour Rain·Peng Lan: If you can’t leave, just shut up.

Others: Haha, there are not many people like Cheng Xuan who have no eyesight now. They just want to accompany Weizi in person, and you, what do you want to do?

Emperor Zhao appeared, Dazhao Si Ding'an: I have time.

Tan Feng also bubbled up, Zombie Tan Feng: I can.

Then everyone spoke one by one and expressed that they had time to return to Changxing City.

Peng Lan said, let them arrange their own shifts and figure it out. Anyway, just let the newcomers stay idle and don't get into trouble.

So many years have passed, and now there is a new batch of newcomers. Although the threshold for entry is raised as much as possible, in some worlds, it is inevitable that there will be one or two people who are either amazingly talented or self-improving enough to impress people, so there are so many hundreds of people. Over the years, there have been dozens of newcomers.

As for the previous batch of newcomers, except for a few who became managers through recommendations, most of the others entered the headquarters through self-study exams.

There are never too many people in the huge grassroots departments of the headquarters. As long as you have the ability, you can get in, and it doesn't matter who you are under.

Of course, departments that are easy to get into are often the most difficult, tiring, and dangerous, very challenging, and have a very high loss rate.

Therefore, the first batch of newcomers are all struggling, while the old batch of them have basically made it through.

Emperor Zhao and Tan Feng are already senior managers. As for Zhang Da, Sheng Qianji, Zhong Jianyi, Lao Lei, Ye Cheng, Cen Jing, Zhao Kongqing and others who later became managers, they are already mid-level managers.

The latter group of people have not been promoted. Firstly, it is true that they are not particularly eye-catching. Secondly, it is because the senior managers are already relatively full and the promotion threshold has been raised. However, they are not in a hurry and are very satisfied with the status quo.

Another reason is that once you reach a senior manager, it is difficult to have room for advancement unless you transfer to an administrative position. If Wei Yuexin becomes the dealer, they will not be able to serve as deputy ministers because of their subordinate relationship with Wei Yuexin. and above, their careers are almost over.

Therefore, no one is in a hurry now. They just work seriously in their own professional fields and occasionally look for new excitement.

After Peng Lan finished explaining, he continued to wait quietly. He said before that he would go back to Changxing City every year just to reassure Wei Yuexin. How could he be too far away from her at such an important moment.

There were many people waiting like him at the scene. Some looked serious, some were discussing with each other, and some were pacing back and forth. None of them were very calm.

It suddenly occurred to him that Wei Yuexin said that he was like the person who sent the candidates to the exam, but in fact, the others seemed to be similar.

Just as he was thinking this, he saw the replacement players coming out of the venue.

He stood up and the others were surprised.

"Is this the end?"

As a result, these people came out and started to take out things. A lot of gold fingers were taken out and handed over to their own people for safekeeping.

Then, he saw Wei Yuexin. She was running straight towards this side. He quickly took two steps to meet her: "What's wrong?"

Wei Yuexin casually drew a line in the air to form a barrier, and then presented a contract. He came out and said: "The new regulations do not allow you to bring any space, any big or small monsters, nor are you allowed to bring teleportation and communication tools. Can't I bring a crystal ball with me? I will transfer it to you temporarily. , hurry up, sign the contract. "

The crystal ball is her golden finger. If she wants to give it to someone else temporarily, she must transfer it through a contract. Of course, this is also very risky. If the other party is unreliable or is not capable enough and is robbed by others, then There will be endless troubles.

Peng Lan looked at the contract and then at her, and realized how heavy this trust was.

Wei Yuexin urged: "Quick, what are you waiting for?"

Peng Lan signed his name on the contract.

Wei Yuexin also signed his name on the transferor column, writing three words one stroke at a time: Wei Yuexin.

The two names were placed side by side and lit up at the same time. Both of them seemed to be clicked by something at the same time. It seemed that there was an invisible thread connecting the two of them, which made them both stunned. .

But Wei Yuexin didn't have time to think too much. She closed her eyes and put her hands together. After a moment, a dimly glowing crystal ball appeared in her hands.

The feeling of peeling off the golden finger of her life was not good, it was like cutting out a piece of her heart. She frowned and solemnly handed it to Peng Lan's hand.

Then he took Wei Xianghong out of his pocket and put it on Peng Lan's left shoulder. Then he took out the little yellow duck from another pocket and put it on Peng Lan's other shoulder. Finally, he and Maomao were temporarily unbound. , and put the light ball into Peng Lan's hand: "Okay, that's it, I'm going back."

After saying that, he hurried back.

Peng Lan held two balls and carried two small things on his shoulders. He watched her leave, and then looked at each other with these little things.

Wei Xianghong sighed: "I thought I could fight side by side with my sister."

The fluffy little yellow duck, which was almost the same as a real duckling, also sighed: "Just wait."

Maomao Guangqiu let out a long sigh, but didn't say anything. Fusion Enter Peng Lan's Maomao system.

Peng Lan put the crystal ball away, sat down and continued to wait.

One day, two days, three days.

The first level is over, and more than half of the people have been eliminated.

Wei Yuexin advanced without any surprise and was about to move his position, so Peng Lan followed.

At the end of the second level, another half of the people were brushed off and had to go to the small world for assessment, and Peng Lan followed.

The third level lasted for many years, and there was no news about Wei Yuexin. It is said that Cheng Xuan, who had been following the logistics, was also banned. Peng Lan could only wait.

Midway, Peng Lan heard that someone was seriously injured, or even died and was eliminated. Peng Lan's heart was trembling. He could only comfort himself that Wei Yuexin was fine through the fact that the crystal ball was still stable.

Many years later, the third level finally ended, then the fourth level, the fifth level, the sixth level...

finally the last level was reached. At this time, there were only six competitors left, and half of them needed to be eliminated.

This level is in the fragmented world, and the assessment often lasts for hundreds of years.

Peng Lan continued to wait outside the venue. There were very few people waiting with him. He heard someone say that the content of this assessment was to make six people lose all their memories and experience the lives of ordinary people in this world. Set up some obstacles in this life, and observe their character through their choices and handling methods.

"Birth, old age, illness and death, joys and sorrows, are all the focus of the assessment."

"It seems like you will get married and have children?"

Hearing the comments from the people around him, Peng Lan's heart trembled and he couldn't help but look over.

Wei Xianghong also emerged from his dormant state and climbed onto Peng Lan's neck: "Strange, where did the news about these people come from? Peng Lan, why didn't you find out about this kind of news?"

The little yellow duck also came over. Pouring oil: "Will Weizi get married and have children in this world?"

Maomao came out and said a fair word: "Weizi is a celibate. If it weren't for Peng Lanlan's stalking, she wouldn't have it. Any wavering."

The stalking Peng Lan said: "..."

Wei Xianghong made a sound, then discovered something, poked Peng Lan with the tip of his tail, and said in surprise: "Your heartbeat is so fast, you Are you nervous?"

Little Yellow Duck: "It's normal to be nervous. If Weizi really marries someone else, how uncomfortable it would be for her to retain this memory after the incident."

Wei Xianghong: "Marriage is not the best . Forget it, if you really have children, it will be a constant bond."

Peng Lan: "..."

Peng Lan looked at the two gloating people, endured it again, and said with a smile: "Marriage and having children are what it is. " For big things, even if she loses her memory, her nature will not change and she will definitely be very cautious, but it is very possible to raise a few pets. Maybe she will raise a puppy, named Red or Green, or maybe a puppy. A kitten, called Yaya, or just keep a pet duck, carry it with you every day, and hold it to sleep at night. When you get home from work every day, it looks like red, Yaya, come to your mother/sister. "

Wei Xiang. Red & Little Yellow Duck: "..."

What is a critical hit? This is a critical hit.

Wei Yuexin also raised cats, and even a large group of them, but there was really no one that she could hug and sleep with and call herself mother and sister affectionately.

This is a treatment that none of them have!

Both eyes were red, and he bit Peng Lan angrily.

Peng Lan smiled, come on, let's hurt each other.

Mao Mao was speechless. Peng Lan had obviously lost his mind and was actually competing with these two.

It's different. Weizi can't bind it to another system. Anyway, it's definitely unique to Weizi.

Then, another voice came from the side: "I heard it might be a future world where the system is everywhere."

Maomao: "..."

Maomao said: "Peng Lan, why don't you go and find out? If you don't want to go, I'll go. " "

It's impossible to inquire, because the people next door were quickly invited to drink tea on the grounds that they were suspected of revealing the topic.

There were even fewer people on site.

One big, three small and four little ones all sat there blankly, fidgeting and waiting in agony.

...

At this time, in the examination room.

A certain future world.

After more than 20 years of growth, Wei Yuexin has become a very outstanding female scientist. She is dedicated to the exploration of space and the construction of the aviation industry. She has achieved outstanding results and is deeply loved by her bosses.

But her personal life-long events have always been a concern for her superiors. After doing a lot of work and introducing many partners, Wei Yuexin finally found someone she could call her fiancé, and the wedding date was set.

But the feeling of disobedience in her heart became stronger and stronger.

This sense of disobedience finally made her make a decision.

On this day, her fiancé came in a hurry, grabbed Wei Yuexin and asked, "You want to apply to be transferred to the Deep Space Research Institute? Why? We will get married next month! Do you know that it may not take many years to go to the Deep Space Research Institute?" It's too late to withdraw the application."

Wei Yuexin looked at her fiancé with a calm expression and said with a hint of apology: "I'm sorry, I have already decided to cancel the marriage."

"Why? What did I do wrong?"

Wei Yuexin's expression remained calm: "I just think that rather than getting married, I hope to dedicate this life to the career I love. You are good, and you deserve better. "

After that, she picked up her luggage, a simple bag, and strode away.

After getting in the car, she looked back at the lost man and said sorry in her heart.

But he was really not the person she wanted to spend her life with. She didn't even know why, but she still felt that this land was not her destination.

But where is her destination?

Perhaps, the deep universe above her head will tell her the answer.

A few days later, she took a spacecraft to space and came to the Deep Space Research Institute there.

In the next two years, she has been working hard and discovered some mysteries of the universe, but she has never found the answer she wanted. Looking at the dust and water droplets floating in the weightless environment, she seemed to see herself unable to reach the ground. .

She touched her heart, and it seemed as if a rope was tied to her heart, but the other end of the rope was not in this world, and all her important things were not here.

So, when a fire broke out in a certain laboratory and important data was about to be destroyed, she rushed in.

She saved the information with her life, bringing a meaningful end to this life without a destination.

...

an ancient world.

Amidst the crackling of firecrackers, the sedan chair of the richest and only daughter in Jiangzhou came out, and the street was surrounded by people watching the excitement.

"A lot of dowry!"

"What a long queue!"

"I heard that Miss Wei is very talented. She is married to a son from the prefect's family. Most importantly, she is a

childhood sweetheart with her future husband and has a deep relationship!" "That's really a life of happiness!"

Wei Yuexin raised her hijab and listened to the noise and congratulations outside, but there was no joy in her heart.

The feeling of disobedience that has existed since childhood is getting stronger and stronger.

She has not agreed with everything around her since she was a child, including the boudoir precepts that women should be chaste and well-behaved, including the life of husbands and children who can see the end at a glance, including the men around her who like the new and hate the old, and are proud to marry virtuous women, and in the end Those who disagree are undoubtedly the extravagant and weak court, which is retreating to the barbarians and has no benefit to the people of the world.

She has longed for the outside of the high wall since she was a child. She feels that as long as she goes out, she can achieve great things. She doesn't like this world, and she wants to change the world.

But she knew how shocking this idea was, so she kept suppressing it. But as the wedding day approached, she couldn't suppress it anymore.

I can't just live my life carelessly, I can't come out of one compound and fall into the next compound, I can't be tied to another man my whole life. My life shouldn't be like this.

So, when a strong wind blew, causing people to flip over and the sedan to fall heavily to the ground, she escaped.

She took off her dazzling wedding dress and the complicated jewelry on her head, leaving only the gold, silver and jade jewelry that were the most valuable and easiest to sell. She took advantage of the chaos around her to blend into the crowd and disappear without a trace.

When the strong wind stopped, everyone discovered that the bride was missing. In just a few moments, it became a big news in Jiangzhou. The Wei family master and his wife fainted immediately after questioning.

However, that night they received a handwritten letter from their beloved daughter, saying that she was unfilial and did not want to get married. She wanted to go out and have a life. She was not worried about her life and her parents should not care about her.

The two of them were angry for some reason. They couldn't tell that their normally well-behaved and quiet daughter had such thoughts.

Not long after, a brave and skilled soldier emerged from the border. He climbed up the ranks at an astonishing speed. In just a few years, he became a general on the border. Later, in a great battle, he seriously injured the vitality of the barbarians and drove them into the wilderness. The cold grassland will not be able to fight for at least twenty years.

The imperial court was overjoyed and commended her by imperial edict, summoning her back to Beijing.

But the court didn't know that Wei Yuexin had buried many spies in the capital, and knew that the court didn't just want to reward her. When I go back this time, the best thing is that I can release my military power over a glass of wine, but the worst thing is that I am guilty of an innocent crime.

There will be no major wars in the next twenty years, so there is no need for such a highly accomplished God of War.

She smiled faintly and returned to the capital in accordance with the imperial edict, but before the emperor attacked her, she first took the emperor's life, killed all the palace guards, and then asked the emperor to bring all the princes, relatives, courtiers, and officials together. Gather them together, and then kill all those who deserve to be killed and lock up all those who deserve to be imprisoned.

Overnight, rivers of blood flowed in the palace. Outside the palace, three thousand of her personal guards made a surprise attack on the capital. With the help of spies inside and outside, they controlled all the passes.

Because she had enough strength, a coup was carried out without any fancy or moisture. She stepped on the bones and flesh of the previous dynasty to get to that position, and brought her parents into the palace to support them. Only then did the world know that the world changed its owner, but it was still the same person. heroine.

In the following decades, she devoted all her energy to governing the world and killing unclear opponents, but as time passed, she became more and more impatient.

She felt that this world was not hers, and she did not belong here. Even though she became the supreme emperor and was rich all over the world, she seemed to have nothing. She was completely unable to empathize with the joys and sorrows of the officials and people below, just like a A bystander.

In order to prevent herself from becoming an emotionless tyrant, when the little girl born to her parents grew up, she took her to her side and raised her personally. When she was able to take charge of her own business, she passed the throne to her and disappeared without a trace.

...

a certain apocalyptic world.

After months of frantic running away, survivors from all over the world finally arrived at the capital base, which is the largest and safest base in the country. Once here, they no longer have to live precarious days and can sleep peacefully and live with peace of mind every day.

It would be more stable if you could find a base aboriginal with a stable job to get married.

Everyone was very happy, and many people were actively planning marriages for themselves, except Wei Yuexin.

On the way to escape, she didn't have much time to think about anything else, but once it was safe and quiet, the restless heart in her body beat more and more intensely.

This is not her destination, she thought.

When she arrived here, she didn't feel like going home. The solid house, stable job, and three meals a day that she could eat on time all failed to give her a sense of stability. Instead, they made her anxious and at a loss as to what to do. Even when those people wanted to introduce people to her and bring people to her, the entire base seemed to become unbearable.

If you keep running on the road, you can still comfort yourself, but you haven't found a place to stay yet, but when you get to the place where you stay, your heart still can't settle down, and you don't even have an excuse to comfort yourself.

She must have lost something.

She thought that maybe she only belonged to the thrilling journey outside the base, and not to any destination.

She told her companions about her feelings, and they all looked at her worriedly and asked her to undergo psychological evaluation and psychological counseling.

It seems that I am the only one who feels this way, and those who cannot understand me can only accompany them for a part of the journey. I wish them good health and success in the future.

And she packed her bags and hit the road again.

She kills zombies, dangerous creatures, and rescues people who are alone when she sees them. When you see a house you like, you stay for two more days, and when you get tired of it, you leave. If you find a good car, drive it; if it breaks down, abandon it.

There is nothing worth cherishing and nothing that cannot be given up.

She has seen many scenery alone, blowing the wind in the north, counting the stars in the Gobi, picking up shells in the sea where piranhas are infested, and climbing over mountains one after another in the deep and uninhabited forests.

She didn't know where she was going, she only knew that she was unwilling to stop. Once she stopped, she would be overwhelmed by a huge sense of desolation.

In the end, she didn't know how long she had been walking or where she ended up. Anyway, when she encountered a very powerful zombie, she rushed forward without fear, and then died with him in an unknown place.

...

a certain modern world...

a certain elf world...

a certain wild world...

...

the dealer No. 21 in front of the screen covered his head with a headache: "How do you rate this?"

No. 22 came over from the side. Look: "Oh, this Wei Zi, how many worlds is this her in?"

"There are many. She didn't stay in each world long. The longest one was the one who became emperor in ancient times, but she didn't survive in the end. At the end of her life, she didn't follow the script at all, and the key test points couldn't wait for her. She was still like this after changing to many worlds. How can she be rated? "

" This situation is really rare. She has too strong self-awareness, even if she loses it. She has lost her memory and cannot identify with her new identity or the new world, so she has a tendency to self-destruct." No. 23 also came over and said, "Look at this world where she is the emperor, she has lived the longest. The self-destructive tendency appeared last, but why? Because in this world, she has built a big career."

No. 23 sighed: "This person is really ambitious."

No. 22 understood: "The process of starting a career is also the process of her seeking answers. She just went through a lot of trouble and finally found that she still didn't get what she wanted."

No. 21 continued to hold his head: "Don't sigh, the problem is now What should I do? According to the scoring rules, she is basically not on the score points, but if she is not given points... there is nothing wrong with her actions. She is neither lost nor misbehaving, nor does she reveal anything in her heart. Evil thoughts, even small achievements in every world, have contributed to the general public. Can this be the reason for failing the assessment just because the individual has too strong a sense of self-awareness

? No. 22 and No. 23 were also worried. No. 23 asked: "Hasn't she already been qualified before? Why is she still coming to compete?"

"No, she may have to go through the procedures?"

But if you strictly follow the procedures, , her score in this level will be very low, and her score will even be directly invalidated.

The three of them looked at each other and finally decided to ask their seniors about the 18th to 20th.

The three people from 18th to 20th were speechless: "If you don't know how to deal with it, then we don't know either."

"Isn't it that you are more experienced than us? You were already the referee in our replacement match. "

Three people: Then this kind of situation never happened in your session.

So I went to ask the more senior dealer.

After asking and asking, someone finally spoke.

"It's not her fault that she doesn't have a sense of involvement in the world. It's because our simulated world wasn't done well. In this way, we put her into a real small world and sent someone familiar to her to go in and guide her through the test points."

So, it was already . Peng Lan, who had been waiting and thinking about it for many years, was given the task: to enter the small world and guide Wei Yuexin to live a complete and normal life.

normal? Wasn't she normal before?

When asked what happened, Peng Lan also fell silent.

Although every time he was stuck on getting married and could not complete this lifelong event, he was quietly relieved, but Wei Yuexin's past few lives were a bit too bitter.

Walking alone, wandering and helpless, without companions, rejecting friends, the aspirations of the heart are too far from reality, and cannot find a sense of belonging and identity, so every time, they rush to self-destruction.

Just thinking about it made his heart hurt.

He never thought that she would have such a side.

Even though this is a simulated life, every minute and every second that happens to her is real.

Instead of doing this, it would be better to live a harmonious life.

"Let me guide her, okay, I am willing." He replied.

It doesn't matter what kind of life he leads her to live, he just wants to be with her now.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 356 Orc Empire World Complete + Fill-in MatchNext chapter: Chapter 358 Radiation World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 358 Radiation World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 357 Virtual LifeNext chapter: Chapter 359 Radiation World Chapter 358: Radiation World:

The chicken crows three times, and the sky outside the window has become slightly brighter. Wei Yuexin tossed and turned on the bed, and finally turned over angrily and started doing it, pulling her messy hair, her childish face was full of irritation.

Another night of not sleeping!

My eyes are obviously dry, my mind is dizzy, my chest is tight and short of breath due to insomnia, and my body is very sleepy, but I just can't fall asleep!

Listening carefully to the parents' room next door, they are also tossing and groaning. Apparently, they are the same.

She stood up and opened the curtains. Many of the neighbors had already turned on their lights. The sound of beatings and noises could be heard from time to time, telling that the owner was in a bad mood.

Oh, I'm not the only one who can't sleep, so... what a bummer!

This situation has been going on for many days, which can only mean one thing, the radiation intensity is already very high.

Radiation appeared a few years ago. It is different from the well-known electromagnetic radiation, such as the kind of radiation emitted by electronic equipment, and the kind of radiation also found in sunlight. It is not the ionizing radiation that is very harmful to the human body, such as X Light or something like that.

This new radiation is unprecedented. We don’t know how it appears, nor how it works, nor how much it will be enhanced.

Anyway, when people frequently have health problems, after experts checked, they discovered that a strange but terrifying radiation has quietly appeared in the environment in which humans live.

At first, it appeared in industrially developed cities, where people lost hair like crazy, suffered from insomnia, suffered from mental weakness, were irritable and irritable, and were prone to various diseases.

So people from those cities moved to small counties, rural areas, and countryside.

However, the scope of radiation gradually expanded, covering places far away from industry.

Wei Yuexin's family moved from a big city to this small county two years ago to avoid radiation. Unfortunately, after two years of escaping, the radiation still caught up with them.

With a slumped face, she went back to get dressed and wash up, while thinking about what the teacher taught in class and what she read online.

It is said that the sign of increased damage to the body by radiation is insomnia. Severe insomnia itself will cause various problems in the body. In severe cases, it can even lead to sudden death. In addition, radiation no longer damages body cells all the time, so you will die. Faster.

There is currently no way to treat this kind of radiation damage. Either wear a radiation suit, which can barely prevent it, or move to a place where there is no radiation yet, such as those real paradises and deep mountains and old forests.

But now those houses in the deep mountains and old forests are very valuable, and even those with money may not be able to live in them. Some people have built radiation-proof underground castles. Once the tickets are released, they are snatched away by those with money and power. .

Anyway, it has nothing to do with ordinary people like her.

Just as she was thinking about this, the car horn beeped. She spit out the mouthwash, wiped her face and ran to the balcony to see. It was the neighbor on the first floor who was moving, moving large and small boxes to the car in a hurry. of.

"Azhen, are you moving?" Behind her, Wei's mother also came out of the room and asked downstairs.

Downstairs, Aunt Azhen looked up: "Oh, I took a test last night. The radiation here is over 3,000. I'm waiting to die if I don't leave!"

Wei's mother's face suddenly turned ugly.

Aunt Azhen then proudly told other neighbors who came to see the fun that their relatives had a house in a certain mountainous area and asked them to go there. She also told everyone to leave as soon as possible and not to regret the money. Money is not as important as life.

There is nothing I like to hear.

Mother Wei muttered and turned around, stepping hard every step she took.

Then, Wei Yuexin heard her ask Wei's father how much money the family still had, and complained that Wei's father only had to go to work every day: "That little salary is not enough right now. Why don't you go out and ask around to see if you can do it?" Rent a house in a place with low radiation, and let's go there to avoid it."

Dad Wei lay on the bed and turned over: "Why avoid it? Didn't you read on the Internet that the whole world would be filled with radiation sooner or later? We gave up back then. The purpose of moving such good jobs out of the city is to avoid them. Do you think they have been avoided now? Why do you want to work so hard? You will die sooner or later."

Mother Wei was furious: "I wanted to do it back then. If you don't listen to me, our family doesn't know what's going on now! Haven't you heard that those people who didn't move out of the same factory as us now go to the hospital all day long? They have kept their jobs, but they are working hard to make money. The money I got has been sent to the hospital. Isn’t it good for our family to have a peaceful life in the past two years?”

He said and urged: “Get up, it’s good for us to have a good life for another two years.” Already crying.

Wei Yuexin had a blank look on her face. She could hear such quarrels every day. She could memorize them, but they didn't even shock her heart.

Sometimes, she inexplicably feels like an audience, and the people around her, including her parents, are like the people on TV, and she feels like she has nothing to do with them.

For this reason, she also doubted whether she was a child of the Wei family and whether she was picked up. Of course, she ended up eating a mixed doubles game.

She didn't listen anymore. No matter how much noise she made, it wouldn't change. Their family no longer had the money to move again.

It’s not just because I don’t have money, it doesn’t matter if I have money now, it doesn’t matter if I don’t have connections, there is just no way out.

Why do you think the state doesn’t care? I can't control it even if I want to.

Drugs cannot be developed, radiation protection equipment is ineffective, raw materials are difficult to obtain, and the cost is high. It is a foolish dream to think of everyone having one set and distributing it. Transferring everyone to deep mountains and forests or underground? There would have to be such a big place to accommodate them, and once they were accommodated, they would have to take care of the food and drink of so many people.

Maybe bringing people together will only intensify conflicts, kill each other, and then accelerate their demise.

It is also said online that the country already has a plan to preserve the elite, which means abandoning most ordinary people and giving priority to preserving the elite and the kindlings. I don’t know if this is true.

Anyway, Wei Yuexin has understood that now he can only rely on himself, there has never been a savior in the world.

She poured some warm water down her stomach, unwrapped a piece of hand-pulled bread said to be made from radiation-free wheat, and went out while eating, leaving the quarrel behind her behind. She went downstairs to the side of the building, took out her mobile phone and opened the Video, start practicing Qigong following the video.

She doesn’t know how useful it is. Anyway, after each exercise, the discomfort caused by insomnia will be relieved a lot, and people will regain some energy. At noon, they will still feel sleepy. If they can seize the opportunity, the cat will arrive. In a quiet place, I can sleep for at least two or three hours.

This is why she still has more energy after so many days of insomnia.

Unfortunately, when she told her parents about this, they didn't believe it. Even if they followed her doubtfully for a few days, it had no effect at all. In the end, they just scolded her.

"Am I some kind of talented martial arts prodigy?" She muttered, quickly gathered her thoughts, and started practicing steadily.

The neighbor upstairs wanted to throw away garbage from the window. When he saw her, he shouted in a fuss: "Xiao Xin, you are practicing kung fu again. If you become a master, don't forget us neighbors."

As he said this, he raised his voice and raised his voice . With a strong force, the garbage was thrown out.

The bag crossed a parabola and landed in a trash can not far away with a bang. It was quite accurate. It was obviously thrown like this every day, but a group of flies and a sour smell immediately flew out of the trash can, which made this bag originally A not so good morning took a turn for the worse.

Wei Yuexin endured silently. If her room wasn't too small to perform exercises, if there wasn't a rooftop in this building, or if there wasn't a better place to practice nearby, she really wouldn't want to have to do this every morning.

People on the third, fourth and fifth floors looked down at Wei Yuexin while washing, washing clothes and eating breakfast. This had almost become their daily morning entertainment. Several children ran up to her and followed her.

Needless to say, this scene is quite interesting.

The fourteen-year-old girl is still very young and immature. She has a slender figure and slender limbs. She bends her knees slightly and opens her posture. She slowly practices each move in such a small area. You can see that her movements are very slow and soft. But in fact, every movement contains inner strength. Each movement is contracted, released, tightened, and slowed down. They are all structured and rhythmic.

When you look at her, you unconsciously follow her movements, open your body, stretch your limbs, and breathe in and out with the rhythm. You feel that the tightness in your chest and the dizziness in your head are no longer so uncomfortable.

Therefore, when people watch Wei Yuexin practice Kung Fu, it is not just to watch the fun, but mainly because it is really pleasing to the eye and can relax them physically and mentally.

Unfortunately, they also searched for the videos that Wei Yuexin learned and practiced them themselves, but it basically had no effect.

But Wei Yuexin turned a blind eye to all of this, and just let others see and say whatever he wanted. He even quickly forgot about the outside world, keeping his mind focused, his movements relaxed and measured, and his breathing restrained and long.

She said that she was a prodigy in practicing martial arts, and she was not just bragging. She was really able to focus on this matter, and nothing in the outside world could affect her. Within a moment, she felt a sense of energy and warmth in her body. My whole body felt lighter.

She even felt that she could fly over walls and fly over walls. She felt that if she had had a previous life, she must have been a very powerful hero.

After playing like this for half an hour, she was slightly sweaty. She had just entered the state, and her body longed for something more difficult and in-depth to practice. Unfortunately, the information on the Internet was uneven, and there was nothing for her to learn.

Before she could finish her thoughts, she suddenly heard someone exclaim: "Hey, whose child is this? He looks weird!"

Wei Yuexin turned around and saw a boy about ten years old standing not far away, quietly Looking at her, his eyes were as black as gems, his hair was half-long but not short, and his delicate and beautiful facial features made him look extremely cute, as if the child model on TV suddenly appeared in reality.

Especially at this time, a ray of light golden sunlight was shining on the ground, and he was standing in the light. This composition, this light and shadow, and this image, any photo taken would be wallpaper!

Wei Yuexin's eyes lit up.

How can I describe this feeling? It's like a burst of color suddenly breaks into the gray background, making the whole picture come alive.

She had never liked children, but she suddenly felt that the child in front of her was very suitable for her, and she liked him immediately.

She walked over and bent down slightly, rarely taking the initiative to say hello to a stranger: "Little brother, which family are you from? Why haven't I seen you before?"

Peng Lan looked at her who looked like a girl, and then saw her bending down with a smile. As he spoke to himself, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch, and his eyes showed a very complicated look.

Who could have expected that he would enter this world with this image.

Originally, I could comfort myself that Wei Yuexin might be younger than him, so it would be nice to grow up with her this time, but who knew, the younger one was me!

He gathered his emotions and pretended that he was a real child, well, a precocious and precocious child.

He replied calmly: "My name is Peng Lan. I just moved here with my uncle."

Wei Yuexin was slightly startled, Peng Lan? It seems like I have heard it somewhere.

However, she was immediately attracted by the clear and crisp voice. Whether it was the calm and composed voice or the serious expression, she had a sense of déjà vu.

Super cute!

Wei Yuexin's hands were itchy and she couldn't help but rub his black hair. It was just as soft as she imagined.

In fact, I want to pinch my cheek more, but I just met her, so I don’t want to scare her children.

She smiled and said: "You just moved here? I have lived here for two years and I am very familiar with the neighborhood. If you have anything you don't understand, you can come to me. By the way, where do you live?"

Peng Lan was called out. Her head and body froze, and she felt helpless, pointing to the house over there: "That building, on the first floor."

Wei Yuexin took a look and saw that it happened to be downstairs from her house, on the second floor of her house. Isn't it Azhen's house on that floor? Auntie's family?

If one family moves out, the other family will move in? Is this the right time to pinch it?

The doubt just flashed past, and she smiled and said: "I happen to live above you, and we will be neighbors upstairs and downstairs from now on."

Peng Lan looked like she just knew: "Really, that's a coincidence, Wei... …I don’t know what to call you?”

Wei Yuexin: “My name is Wei Yuexin, guarding Wei, Yue Deyue, Xinxian Xin, um…” I think it’s too difficult for primary school students to say this. , and added, "It's just the sound of the voice plus a yawn."

She took Peng Lan's hand and wrote this word on his palm: "You can call me Sister Xinxin from now on."

This was the first time for her to do this. After introducing her name to him solemnly, Peng Lan was startled, and then she was inexplicably warmed by this "Sister Xinxin".

Wei Yuexin stared at his red earlobes, which was a bit funny. It was quite funny for this serious child to be shy.

A tall and strong man came out of the parked car and said with a hearty smile: "Xin, Shenshi Qi also refers to the aroma of ghosts and gods enjoying the sacrifices during sacrifices. It is extended to mean envy and pleasure. What a good name."

Wei Yuexin looked over and said casually: "Do you still mean this? When my grandma said she named me, she only hoped that I would be a happy... happy person that the moon would envy..." a little girl.

Her words became slower and slower, and her expression froze little by little, as if she had been struck by lightning.

Her grandma?

Yes, her grandma should have given her this name, but she doesn’t have a grandma!

She suddenly turned her head and looked at her home on the second floor. She had never seen her mother's mother, but why was her grandma there in her memory?

At this moment, when I look at my balcony, those houses, and the whole environment here, I suddenly feel so fake.

She couldn't help but take a step back, clenching her fists subconsciously, pursed her lips, and her body was so tight that she could almost tremble.

Seeing her like this, Peng Lan took a step forward and held her hand: "Xin...Sister Xinxin." Wei Yuexin

was shocked all over, and the cold intention that seemed to vibrate from the depths of her soul dissipated and turned around. She turned her head to look at the young boy holding her hand.

Only when he looked closely did he realize that his eyes were not pure black, but slightly dark amber. There was concern hidden under the calmness, clearly reflecting Wei Yuexin's figure.

Somehow she suddenly relaxed.

"What's wrong with you?" he asked.

"Ah, um, I suddenly remembered something. By the way, do you need help moving something?"

That tall and strong man was Peng Lan's uncle Peng Yu. He was a good worker. He swept out all kinds of garbage made by the original family on the first floor in a few clicks, and then divided the garbage from the car into two pieces. During the whole process of moving the belongings in, Wei Yuexin and Peng Lan were kept out of their hands.

But she followed up and took a look. The two men were living too carelessly. They put a few logistics boxes on the ground, put a few boards, and put a straw mat on it to make a bed. Other furniture could also be saved. To save the matter, the whole room seemed empty, and there seemed to be no intention of opening fire.

But no matter what, the uncle and nephew lived here.

Then, Wei Yuexin discovered that she had an extra playmate, um, or follower.

That Peng Lan looks like a future boss, but he is actually very introverted. He doesn't like to play with other children or go to school.

When Wei Yuexin went to school, he stayed at home alone. After Wei Yuexin came back, he stayed with Wei Yuexin for various reasons. His uncle didn't know what he did, but he didn't see anyone all day long. But he left some money, so this kid went to restaurants every day.

Wei Yuexin couldn't even see it.

Because this county has received too many people from big cities, the population is very dense, and many houses have been built. Houses have been built on the once fertile farmland. Therefore, there are very few local vegetables and fruits, and most of them are bought from other places. Come.

Most of these "other places" refer to places with relatively high radiation pollution, and now only those places have a large amount of farmland.

Therefore, those foods that seriously exceed the standard of radiation are purchased by restaurants and noodle shops outside in order to reduce costs. Eating this at a young age will not only lay the root of trouble, but first of all, it will cause problems for the skin and hair. .

Not wanting a young lady to grow crooked in front of her, she took the child and walked for half an hour to fish in a hidden pond she had discovered.

"This water is spring water flowing down from the mountain. I have tested it and found that the radiation is lower than other places. So I tried to find a way to raise fish here."

Wei Yuexin raised her eyebrows proudly and pointed out to Peng Lan the places covered by weeds . : "I also planted vegetables in those places, but unfortunately my skills were not very good, so the plants were all wilted, and the nice-looking cabbages were eaten by insects until only the cabbage was left. However, it is the same for roasting the insects. ."

Then he took him to a more secluded place to look at: "Look at these holes, there are nests of voles, half of them are wild and the other half are raised by me. I originally wanted to raise rabbits, but there are no healthy rabbits on the market. , Voles are also good, and they are a good meal after being cooked. The main reason is that they have less radiation and are much healthier than the pork and chicken on the market now!"

Wei Yuexin finally had a friend to show off his achievements, and Balabala said a lot. .

Peng Lan is indeed a very good listener and is not disappointed at all. She will also ask flatteringly how she did this and how she came up with that, and then asked: "Isn't it hard to do this?"

Wei Yuexin He neatly removed the scales from the fish and said: "Fortunately, the school only has half a day of classes anyway, and I don't know what to do with the extra time. Places with many people are noisy, messy, and there is so much garbage. I love it." When you are alone, you can do these things."

Peng Lan listened with a smile, feeling a little uncomfortable seeing her like this. Wei Zi, who is omnipotent, has an entire space in her hand, and there is no such thing as this. Where has she ever tasted it? Material suffering?

But looking at her enjoying herself, she seemed to be enjoying it.

With a temperament like hers, she can probably live well in any situation.

Then he thought about his previous life that had collapsed in the middle. It was hard to imagine that such an optimistic and bright smile could have such a self-destructive tendency.

He said, "I'm okay, I'll help you in the future."

"Okay, okay, go to this pond. Let me tell you, the land there is very moist and fertile. If you open it, you'll be fine." You can grow some things." Wei Yuexin pointed over, "The environment here is actually quite good. If I didn't have my parents, I would really like to live here."

At this point, she suddenly paused and her expression became a little depressed. .

Peng Lan asked: "What's wrong?"

Wei Yuexin hesitated to speak, looked around, and finally made up his mind and said: "I doubt where my parents got me from, or else they bought me."

She Then he talked about his own argument: "I haven't been close to them since I was a child. I thought I was born with a cold personality, and I was worried that I would become an antisocial personality in the future. As a result, I seem to have vaguely remembered things from my childhood recently. I should There is a grandma, and her family seems to be very wealthy. She has a pet robot named Maomao or Maozi, and she also has a big red dog named Honghong or something, and there seems to be a pet duck that shrinks when it gets wet. There is also a spotted python or something."

"Ahem!" Peng Lan almost lost her breath, her eyes were a little strange. It turned out that pixel monsters were really classified as pets in her subconscious.

But he felt a little disappointed when he didn't hear her thinking about him.

Wei Yuexin continued talking to herself: "My family should have a very, very, very large manor. I can eat endless fresh fruits all year round. I can also travel around and meet all kinds of people. Anyway, it shouldn't be It's like this now."

She said, looking a little distressed, because she really couldn't remember anything more, and there were many things she remembered that didn't make sense: "The fact that I can remember so much proves that before I left my original family, I should have remembered it, and I even remember that I knew how to drive. However, here, I also have memories of chasing cats and dogs with the children in the compound when I was a child. It’s so strange.”

She couldn’t figure this out recently. The insomnia became more serious, and I even suspected that it was a hallucination caused by my insomnia.

Peng Lan was packing firewood that would be used later and lowered his head to hide his expression.

She realized something was wrong with the world earlier than expected, this time before she reached adulthood.

He asked before coming in that she had performed very well in the previous levels and was far ahead among the six people, but if she could not pass the last level, she might not be able to be in the top three.

He knew how much she valued this opportunity to fill her spot and couldn't let her efforts fall short.

As long as there is a guaranteed score and a few important nodes are passed.

He could only say: "But these days, I think Uncle Wei and Aunt Wei are very concerned about you."

Wei Yuexin sighed: "So, I really don't want to doubt them, I guess I was really picked up. "

Although there are still many doubts in her heart, she still believes that she is not the biological child of her current parents, and she trusts her intuition.

"But they raised me. As long as they are not traffickers or buyers, I will still be filial to them and provide for them in their old age."

Wei Yuexin smeared the fish with mashed ginger and minced garlic, and still felt a little regretful after thinking about it. : "But I still have to find a way to figure this out. I always feel that in my native family, there is a super punctual housekeeper waiting for me to go back."

Her smile gradually became more and more obscene: "Maybe it's my child. It's really exciting to have a husband."

"Cough! Cough!" Peng Lan coughed even harder now.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 357 Virtual LifeNext chapter: Chapter 359 Radiation World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 359 Radiation World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 358 Radiating the WorldNext chapter: Chapter 360 Radiation World Chapter 359:

Brother, the steward of the radiation world! Child foster husband!

Is he actually such a role in Weizi's subconscious?

It feels outrageous, but if you think about it carefully, it seems reasonable.

Peng Lan didn't even know what expression to put on his face.

Wei Yuexin was awakened by the coughing sound, and realized that what she said was not suitable to say in front of a child. She quickly put away her fantasy of a beautiful child adopter, coughed twice and cleared her throat: "Well, just pretend it's not true." Hearing this, he quickly forgot about this."

As he said this, he saw Peng Lan's face was a little red, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked closely into his eyes and said, "I said, you are not the one from my original family who came to find me, right? We were childhood playmates?" He

suddenly appeared next to her, with no other business at all. He stayed with her for the longest time, and always gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She felt extremely comfortable getting along with him, as if they were both. They were born with such a matching aura.

This feeling is like an old acquaintance from several lifetimes appearing next to me again.

Is fate in this world so wonderful?

She was suddenly suspicious.

Peng Lan was stared at so hard by her eyes that she couldn't help but hold her breath.

Did she find out?

But the next moment, Wei Yuexin's stern expression faded, and she pressed his head cheerfully: "I really overthink it, how old are you? If I were really lost, you wouldn't have been born at that time."

Even if someone really came to find her, they wouldn't be able to send such a little Douding.

It must be that he had too much insomnia and had too many random thoughts about his own life experience, so he felt that this child seemed like an old friend.

This is obviously impossible!

Peng Lan: "..."

He tensed up and his eyes drooped into half-moon eyes. When he looked down at his body, he knew that this age would cause some trouble.

However, it can be regarded as preventing her from recognizing herself.

The two ate grilled fish and vegetables, and even shared a field mouse. Wei Yuexin specially took out a mature male field mouse that would not grow any longer, smeared it with seasoning, wrapped it in leaves and loess and placed it on the fire. Roasted inside, it tastes pretty good.

She also uses her own home-made water purification system to filter the water in the pond, boils it and pours it into a large kettle she carries with her. This is better than radiated tap water.

Then, Wei Yuexin took Peng Lan deeper and used his homemade slingshot to hit leaves and wild fruits on the treetops.

Hunting wild fruits is still secondary, the main thing is to practice slingshot skills.

At the same time, he also told Peng Lan: "The world will get worse in the future. Maybe you will need to take up weapons to protect yourself in the future. You need to exercise your little body. Don't fall down if the wind blows. You will be bullied."

Then he pinched Peng Lan's tender little face: "You are so good-looking, you can easily be targeted by some weird uncle or aunt. What will you do if you don't have the power to protect yourself?"

Peng Lan: "... "

What she said was not enough. She really urged Peng Lan to exercise seriously, starting with basic physical fitness.

I started running with Peng Lan that day, taught him to climb trees, and taught him basic exercises.

Peng Lan could only pretend that he didn't understand anything and follow her like a blank piece of paper.

Then he discovered that Wei Yuexin, who had been completely self-taught all his life, actually had a solid foundation in all kinds of training. He knew a lot about exercise knowledge, and even knew exactly which parts of the human body would have what effect if attacked. .

To be able to do this, in addition to talent and instinct, her hard work and hard work are also very important.

The two of them hung out all afternoon, and when they came back, they looked like mud monkeys.

When Wei's mother saw that Wei Yuexin's clothes were dirty, she opened her mouth to curse. Wei Yuexin handed over a fish with a smile: "Caught in the pond, for extra dinner tonight."

Mother Wei checked the fish and found out the scales They were all normal, the fish's eyes were also normal, it still had energy, its gills were bright red, and it didn't have any symptoms of radiation mutation. It looked healthier than the fish on the market, which made me feel satisfied, and its face looked better. But he

still scolded: "Look, you have the most useless clothes in the house. You can't buy the clothes if they are damaged? Don't wash the clothes if they are dirty? How expensive is the water bill now... Girls' families are not quiet at all."

Yue Xin used to dislike hearing what girls said the most. What happened to the girl? It is natural for a boy to be naughty, but it seems wrong for a girl to be lively and active.

But she was probably having fun outside, and because she had a friend she liked very much recently who could listen to what she said. She felt better and didn't care about these words anymore. She pretended that she couldn't hear them and turned around to wash up. Clothes to go.

A few days later, when Peng Lan was going to the secret pond again, he met Wei Yuexin's mother. She looked at him with a bad expression: "You have been playing with my daughter these days? You don't want to What should you do if you run out so far and meet bad people? Your clothes will be so dirty every day, and your family won't tell you anything?"

Peng Lan didn't say anything, but looked at her quietly. Mother Wei suddenly felt angry. It felt like the person in front of me was an emotionless wolf cub who could pounce on me and bite me at any time.

She took two steps back, and then Peng Yu came out of the house. Mother Wei shrank even more when she saw such a tall and strong man, turned around and left in a hurry, cursing that the whole family was mentally ill.

Peng Lan looked at her back silently, thinking about what she would do to her daughter in the plot. Thinking that the daughter now was Wei Yuexin, a rage rose in his heart, but he suppressed it. .

This key person cannot move.

Later, he saw that Mother Wei went to pick out old clothes when others were throwing them away, and picked up some clothes that others did not want. She also said that she would take them back to use as basket cloth and grow some vegetables at home.

But the next day, he saw Wei Yuexin put on those clothes.

Suddenly a wave of anger rushed to his forehead.

He held back his anger: "Your clothes..."

Wei Yuexin looked down at the clothes on her body: "Hey, how about the new clothes? My mother bought them from the second-hand market. Although they are a bit old, I still wear them. It's pretty good. I just wash it when it gets dirty and throw it away when it's worn out. I don't feel bad at all. It's better than her always nagging me to spend money on clothes. In other words, the fabric of this boy's clothes is thicker and more wear-resistant than mine. Much stronger."

Peng Lan opened his mouth, but didn't know what to say.

Wei Yuexin didn't notice, and happily took him to the pond: "I recently discovered that there are more fish in the pond, including shrimps and loaches. Yesterday I opened a piece of water plants and saw a soft-shell turtle!"

Peng Of course Lan knew that he put those in. He also added some spiritual spring water to improve the water quality of the pond and the surrounding soil, so that the output of the pond and the surrounding land would be richer.

He couldn't change her current fate. He could only try his best to make her life as good as possible on a small scale.

Just looking at the old clothes on her body still feels dazzling.

As a result, Mother Wei's skin suddenly became sensitive, and it hurt when her clothes were rubbed. She could only wear those very old clothes that had been washed, and her whole body from head to toe looked like they were picked up from the trash can.

At the same time, Peng Lan left for a few days. When he came back, he and his uncle Peng Yu brought a bunch of clothes back to sell. The clothes were cheap and good, and they were very popular with everyone.

Peng Yu said that he was often away from home, and his nephew mostly relied on neighbors to take care of him, so every household sent clothes, especially the Wei family, which took the most care of Peng Lan. The family of three gave complete sets of clothes. Of course, Wei's mother These beautiful and decent clothes can only be seen but not worn.

Wei Yuexin received the most clothes, including several pairs of shoes.

They are all very ordinary styles, but the fabrics are good, wear-resistant, stain-resistant, and easy to wash.

After receiving the clothes, Wei Yuexin looked at Peng Lan with suspicious eyes. Peng Lan was very frank: "My uncle is selling goods to others outside. I don't think it is safe, so I let him do some small business, but you know, It's hard to do business now, especially food, which is prone to thunderstorms. I was inspired by your old clothes last time, so I suggested that he start a clothing business. He happened to know a boss who wanted to move to the mountains. The factory was no longer available, but my uncle was willing to escort the whole family to the mountains, so he was able to take down the factory at a very low price."

Wei Yuexin suddenly realized.

Peng Lan added: "I've eaten so many good things from you and learned a lot from you. I'm quite embarrassed. From now on, I'll take care of your clothes, okay?"

Then he said in surprise: "I This is the only

thing we can do now." Wei Yuexin couldn't say no at once. Do you want to take care of the little boy's self-esteem?

She smiled and said: "Then I'll trouble you!"

Her tone was like coaxing a child...

Peng Lan: ...Forget it, just agree.

Peng Yu started a business here, and the family's income increased. Now that the currency has depreciated sharply, everyone is more willing to barter. As a result, the Peng family has more and more things, and Wei Yuexin is the first beneficiary. Nothing is missing.

From clothes to bedding, from daily necessities to electronic products, from fitness equipment to simple weapons.

Wei Yuexin couldn't refuse, especially the weapon. She couldn't bear to refuse, so she could only take better care of the pond and vegetable field. So, he fed Peng Lan every day and even brought some to his uncle.

Because of Peng Lan, because of the ponds and vegetable fields, Wei Yuexin was 14 and 15 years old. These critical two years of growth and development were spent in a rare material-rich environment, and because of eating well Now, because she spends more time by the pond, her insomnia at night has actually improved.

The girl who eats well, sleeps well, exercises enough, and is in a good mood, and looks like a bean sprout, has been smoking rapidly in the past two years.

While other people were tortured by radiation and their complexions were dull and sallow, and a lot of their hair fell out. When children were almost no longer growing, she grew to 1.65 meters, with a well-proportioned body, a rosy face, thick hair, and bright eyes. The mental state is high-spirited and one looks particularly healthy.

At this time, the plot is almost about to officially begin.

The radiation in the county suddenly increased one day, more than half of the people fell ill overnight, and the hospital was overcrowded.

As for the Wei family, not only Wei Yuexin is in good health, but the Wei family's parents have also been exposed to the light of the pond frequently in the past two years, so they are also in good health and have not collapsed.

But they were also panicking, fearing that they would be the next to fall.

The couple once again discussed leaving the county and going to a place with low radiation.

Wei's mother said to Wei Yuexin: "Boss Liu who runs the supermarket is leaving in the next two days to Qinghai Province, where there are many mountains and the radiation is still very low. If our family can follow their convoy, the road will be safe. "We can still have a house to live in when we get there. Don't you still have a lot of good things in your

pond ? Take those out and let your dad go and take care of Boss Liu, and we will eat the rest after drying them." Xin also felt that it was necessary to leave here. One was that the radiation was indeed too high. The other was that she had grown up now and had the power to protect herself and her parents. If she encountered any danger along the way, she could handle it.

However, she asked cautiously: "Are Boss Liu and the others reliable? Where are they going in Qing Province and which way are they going to take? Who are they traveling with? Is there really a way to stay there?"

Father Wei frowned. : "Why do you have so many questions? You don't understand these things! Anyway, just tell me where the pond is. I'll go see tomorrow and see if I can get anything to give as gifts."

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment. I wanted to say something, but in the end I didn’t say anything. I only mentioned the approximate location of the pond.

She planned to go out to inquire by herself the next day, and called Peng Lan in the evening to ask her uncle and nephew what their plans were. If they were willing to leave, it would be better to act together. Now there was really chaos outside.

In the past two days, Peng Lan and the others happened to be away from home. After receiving the call, Peng Lan seemed a little silent. The voice of a twelve-year-old boy, transmitted through the phone, was a bit distorted. He had an inexplicable feeling that he was much more mature than his age. .

Peng Lan: "My uncle and I are also planning to leave, and we are currently looking for a way out. If Boss Liu is reliable, that would be the best. We will go back almost tomorrow."

Wei Yuexin smiled: "Okay, I'll wait for you."

"Xin Sister Xin, you..."

"Well, what's wrong?"

Peng Lan seemed a little hesitant, and finally just said: "Good night, have a good sleep"

...

Wei Yuexin did sleep well that night, even if she went upstairs or downstairs. There were also various moans and sounds of pain coming from the next door. Everyone was tortured by the radiation, but she felt okay. It seemed that her body's endurance had increased a lot.

However, I was affected. I woke up at around three o'clock in the morning and couldn't sleep, so I got up to make breakfast. After a while, Wei's mother also got up. Her face was very haggard and a little panicked: "Your dad doesn't know where he went. The bed It's all cold. A lot of clothes are missing.

"Don't you know when he left?"

She thought about it and found that she had no memory. Because the nearby environment was very noisy, she didn't notice whether there was any movement of the door opening at home last night.

When she went to her parents' room to take a look, she felt a sudden change in her heart. She found that Wei's father seemed to have a lot of fewer clothes.

"Why are all my dad's clothes missing?"

"Really?" Wei's mother also discovered it.

Wei Yuexin suddenly thought of what Wei's father asked her last night, and she had a bad guess in her heart: "Where does he usually keep his ID documents?"

"I packed them all and put them in the black travel bag to avoid missing anything. When I left, I couldn't find this or that."

Wei Yuexin went to check the travel bag, and found that only their mother and daughter's IDs were left in it, but Wei's father's was missing.

Mother Wei was just confused at this time: "Why did your dad take away the ID?"

She called to ask, but the phone couldn't be reached: "Now the radiation is so high that it affects the phone."

Impossible, last night She and Peng Lan can get through, but Peng Lan is still out of town.

Wei Yuexin already had a bad feeling in her heart, so she didn't eat, and didn't care that it wasn't completely dawn outside yet. She got on her trolley and was about to leave. Wei's mother hurriedly followed her: "What are you doing?"

Wei Yue Xin: "Sit down and take a look."

She rushed to the pond. Sure enough, it looked like it had been visited by robbers. The pond was completely fished out, and the vegetables she planted nearby , the voles we raised, and later the rabbits we raised, they were all gone!

Mother Wei became anxious when she saw this situation: "We were robbed? Who did this? Without these things, how can your father still have a relationship? How can we go with others? Is it the boy Peng Lan and him?" Uncle, aren't they the only ones who know about it?"

"It can't be them, they wouldn't do such a thing, and they haven't been home for the past two days." Wei's

mother was frightened . Yi Tiao: "How is this possible? We agreed to collect the things today, how could he collect them alone? And how could he do it so cleanly by himself?"

Wei Yuexin said heartily, "How is it impossible? We just gave it to him yesterday." Speaking of the general location, something happened here today, and there were obviously more than one person's footprints here, and there were even ruts.

She already had a guess in her mind, so she drove back and went straight to Boss Liu's supermarket. It was completely bright now, and she could see large and small cars in the distance, all ready to set off.

Wei Yuexin stopped the car and strode up, checking the cars one by one. Soon he smelled a familiar smell in a van.

She directly pulled the car door. Someone on the side saw it and quickly stopped him: "Hey, what are you doing!"

Wei Yuexin pushed him away and opened the car door with a heavy force. There were many things piled in the car, including several buckets. , there were fish, shrimps, turtles, eels... all from her pond, they looked very familiar. There were several nests of gray rabbits in another cage, and then there was a woven bag with something in it. , apparently all voles.

When it was over, there were still two baskets filled with vegetables, as well as a large pile of half-sized sweet potatoes and potatoes, but not all of them were grown by her.

The funniest thing is that Wei's father was huddled in the corner, and when Wei Yuexin looked over, he hid behind the vegetable basket, trying to hide himself.

She laughed angrily and asked him: "What do you mean? What does all this mean?"

Wei's father said dissatisfied: "What's your tone! Is this the way you talk to me?"

Wei Yuexin stopped talking and raised her hand. When they were about to unload the things from the car, several men gathered around them: "What are you doing? Why are you grabbing things when you put them down!"

"This is mine, and I want to ask why my things are here with you!" "

Whatever is yours, these are all ours. Children, don't come here to blackmail me!" one of them said and was about to catch her.

Wei Yuexin avoided his arm and pushed his ribs with her elbow, pushing him back several steps easily.

Others on the side looked at her and said, "Hey, they all say that the girls from the Wei family have some skills, but I didn't expect it to be true!"

Then they all gathered around, seeming to take advantage of the crowd to deal with Wei Yuexin.

Wei's father finally came out from behind the vegetable basket and hurriedly came to pull Wei Yuexin: "What are you doing? What are you making a fuss about? Go home quickly!"

"Go home? I'll go home and let you take my things with you. , follow this convoy to fly away? Wei Xinghe, what on earth do you want to do! Ask me for the location of the pond, take all these things without telling me, and even want to leave me alone! Run away!

“Have you ever thought about how worried Mom and I would be if we couldn’t find you? Have you ever thought about what would happen if you left us, mother and daughter, in this already chaotic place? Have you ever thought about how we will live without this food? "

Dad Wei's face turned red immediately when he was said, and he became angry and said: "What are you talking about? You even call your dad by his first and last name, that’s what your mom taught you! When did I say I would leave you behind? I’m going to explore the road with Boss Liu and the others first, and I’ll come back to pick you up when I’m settled in! Isn’t there still food and drink at home? I didn’t take it away for you!

"Exploring the path? " Are you coming back to pick us up? Does that need to be kept secret? Do you need to be so sneaky and hide in the car? If I hadn’t arrived quickly, I probably wouldn’t have even seen the car exhaust!

She grabbed Wei's father's arm, pulled him out, and pulled him in front of Wei's mother who was completely stunned: "Look into my mother's eyes and tell her, what on earth are you thinking? " Why are you doing this! We have been husband and wife for twenty years, why do you have to do such a great job! "

Father Wei was pushed to Mother Wei. Facing her disbelieving look, he couldn't say a word. He turned around and wanted to get back into the car, but Wei Yuexin grabbed him back and couldn't get away.

Look around . There were more and more people in the crowd, pointing at Dad Wei. He was so embarrassed that he shouted: "I told you, this is only temporary. As you saw just now, the space in the car is limited, so we can only If you take me alone, wouldn't I be reluctant to leave you and your mother to squeeze in? When I get settled, I will definitely find a way to pick you up! "

Wei Yuexin saw that her nominal father was still lying at this time, and suddenly felt very ridiculous. When did he become such a bad person?

Or, he didn't suddenly become a bad person, he has always been It's so bad, but it wasn't so obvious before.

Wei's mother cried and asked him: "So, Boss Liu, are they only willing to take you? Father Wei

couldn't be so confident when facing his wife. He said calmly: "The position of the convoy is tight, and I can only take you with me for the time being. Don't worry, I will come to pick you up." You know, I'm not in good health. I've worked too hard to support this family over the years, and I'm injured. In the past two days, I've had pain here and there, and I've been feeling dizzy. I really can't stay here any longer, otherwise I'll have to be hospitalized tomorrow. "

This act of pity really worked. Mother Wei really softened her heart. She struggled for a moment and weakly waved her hands: "Let's go, you go. "

Wei Yuexin opened her eyes wide.

Wei's father turned around to leave as if he had been granted amnesty, but Wei Yuexin still held him tightly and refused to let go.

"Let go, you damn girl, your mother won't care about me anymore!

Wei Yuexin gritted her teeth and grabbed her, glaring at Wei's mother: "Just forget it! " Mother Wei wiped her tears: "

Your father has endured a lot of hardships and suffered a lot for us. Now he has a good place to go... Forget it, let him go. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they will fly separately." . "

She looked very sad.

Wei Yuexin found it difficult to understand, and she felt that she was showing generosity to others. She opened her mouth and could only hold back one sentence: "He took my things! He used my things to pursue his future! "

But you just let it go? You have no intention of apologizing for me or fighting for it?

Now it's not just a matter of flying separately, but a matter of him taking away all the food in the nest!

You are not I don’t know, now I have to give gifts to have the opportunity to go to places with low radiation, and the only things my family can give away are things like ponds.

It’s not like you don’t know that if we let him go, our mother will be the only one left in the future. Girl, the world is getting more and more chaotic, and we can’t even buy food, but we still let him take away all the food!

What

are you thinking about, how will the two of us live in the future

? I don’t want to break my skin. Isn’t it normal to find a way to keep up with this convoy?

If there is not enough space in the car, why can’t I get a car to follow?

I don’t want to fight for my wife and daughter. I keep saying that it is not easy. He didn't want to fight for himself and his daughter, and then he felt that it was not easy for his husband, so he was considerate of her.

What was going on in his mind?

Mother Wei seemed to be completely unable to understand her anger, and said angrily: "It's just a few things, what's yours and mine, what you eat, use and wear over the years, what is it that your father didn't earn back? Now let me get you something." They all care about each other."

Dad Wei had the backing of his wife, and he suddenly became stronger: "That's right, it's shameful! This kid just doesn't know how to be grateful. When you are settling accounts with me, have you ever thought about how much you have used me by eating me? "How much have I put into raising you up to this age!"

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Wei Yuexin didn't even know how to refute.

She found it ridiculous.

Her father wanted to run away alone with all the most important belongings, but her mother still protected him and sympathized with her, and then turned around and both of them accused her of being ungrateful.

Oh, at this point they are actually still in the same camp!

The people watching around also started to point and point, as if they were saying that it was inappropriate for her to care about such a small thing with her parents.

Is this the key question now?

Is this the problem?

At this time, the boss Liu finally came over. When he saw Wei Yuexin, his eyes lit up. He said to Wei's father somewhat reproachfully: "Brother Wei, you are so rough. I didn't expect your niece to be so beautiful!"

Then he said to Wei's father generously and kindly Yue Xin said: "Don't blame your dad. Your dad really wants to take you with him. There are really few seats in this car. Let's do it like this. I make the decision. You and your mother can keep up. I'll give you some advice." Arrange another car for your family of three."

After hearing this, Father Wei seemed a little reluctant, but Boss Liu glanced at him secretly, as if he suddenly understood something, and when he glanced at Wei Yuexin, he seemed to realize that his daughter looked like this. He's grown up and he's still very beautiful.

His eyes were a bit complicated and he hesitated to speak.

Wei's mother was simply happy and asked excitedly: "Really? Can we follow?"

After receiving a positive answer, she quickly pulled Wei Yuexin along to thank Boss Liu.

But the alarm bells rang in Wei Yuexin's head.

Boss Liu obviously changed his mind because he thought she looked good. It was obvious what the plan was behind this.

Dad Wei obviously understood this immediately, so he hesitated to speak, but he did not stop him in the end.

And what about Wei's mother? She seemed to have no awareness of this aspect at all, she was just happy, as if she had been given a gift, and she was overjoyed.

It's so humbling, and I have to drag her along to be humble.

Wei Yuexin's heart felt completely cold.

Even though she felt that she was not their biological daughter, she did not change her attitude towards them after confirming that they were not buyers. Even though she was not close to them, she tried her best to do her duty as a child and did not care about things at home and outside the home. Do less. She ate a portion of the food from the pond and brought it back to them.

Yes, she didn't give much back to them, but wasn't she still a young adult and couldn't do much?

She thought she had done nothing wrong, but why were these parents like this?

She made a cold face: "No, I don't plan to go with you."

Boss Liu looked very regretful: "That's it, brother Wei, your daughter seems to have misunderstood us, I'll forget it, you Stay with your siblings and don't leave."

Wei's father suddenly became anxious and glared at Wei Yuexin. Wei's mother also looked at Wei Yuexin reproachfully and held her hand tightly: "What are you talking about? Come to Boss Liu. Apologize!"

Wei Yuexin broke away from her hand and wanted to leave, but Boss Liu's people surrounded her and blocked her way.

Wei Yuexin laughed angrily.

Looking at this posture, she has to leave!

...

Outside the crowd, Peng Lan stood in the shadows, watching silently, clenching his fists unconsciously.

He has deliberately avoided going out these days because this is the first key plot point.

Although this world is a real small world, it is essentially adapted from the novel. In the original plot, the character Wei Yuexin was a minor supporting role.

Her father stole everything in her secret pond and wanted to leave his wife and daughter and run away. When she found out, she came over to demand an explanation. Boss Liu took notice and wanted to take her with him. She became alert and wanted to leave. But her parents begged her to agree.

After he came, he didn't intervene to change the relationship between the characters. It was just that Wei Yuexin had accumulated more in the early stage and his current abilities had become stronger, so all this still happened.

If the plot is to be followed, she couldn't resist their pleadings and couldn't hold back. She finally agreed, but escaped halfway. At this time, the radiation increased again, most of the creatures in the world mutated, and there were many crises. From then on, she struggled to survive alone. He comes back to take revenge on these people in the future, and then is blocked and lectured by the righteous protagonist. Finally, he realizes his mistake and reconciles with his parents.

Right now, this is an important turning point in her life and the first test point.

There are many things to test here, including how to deal with the backstabbing of relatives, how to deal with the oppression of evil forces, how to deal with people who help others commit evil, how to deal with indifferent onlookers, and how to deal with future choices.

Submissive on the surface but escaping secretly? Is it reason, tolerance, gentleness and influence? Or go on a rampage and take revenge?

No matter what choice you make, it’s not wrong, it’s just that the approach is different, the character and personality core reflected are also different, and the final score will definitely be different.

With Wei Yuexin's early score, she only needs to get a basic score here.

In other words, she only needs to go through this test point.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 358 Radiating the WorldNext chapter: Chapter 360 Radiation World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 360 Radiation World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 359 Radiating the WorldNext chapter: Chapter 361 Radiation World Chapter 360 Radiation World

Wei Yuexin looked at the faces around him, some were indifferent, some had bad intentions, some were just watching the fun...

There were also the pleading and reproaching of Wei's mother, and the solemn warnings of Wei's father.

She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, there was no extra emotion in her eyes, only a hint of teasing.

She looked at Boss Liu. His face showed determination and indifference. He was determined to achieve his goal and was indifferent to Wei Yuexin's anger and dissatisfaction.

Obviously, he didn't think Wei Yuexin could escape at all.

A young, beautiful, healthy, and visibly energetic girl is rare in today's world, and can only be raised by a family that has no shortage of financial resources and manpower and who has fled to a safe place early.

Everything that is rare is valuable. When he arrives in Qing Province, this girl can bring him considerable benefits.

Of course he would not let Wei Yuexin run away, and he was very confident that with her parents here, he could control her well.

However, when he saw her sudden change of expression and the anger on her face completely disappearing, he felt a bad premonition in his heart.

But before he could figure it out, Wei Yuexin spoke first. She even said gently: "It seems that I have to go with you."

Boss Liu smiled and said: "Your father and I are good friends. Brother, don't worry if you follow uncle's motorcade. It will be absolutely safe along the way. It only takes a few days for us to reach Qing Province. There is no radiation pollution there, so you don't have to worry about getting sick. Uncle has many friends there, as well as himself. The manor and property can also arrange jobs for your parents."

He patted Wei's father on the shoulder and said, "Brother Wei, do you think so?"

Wei's father's eyes lit up, he didn't mention this before.

He responded repeatedly: "You are the boss of what you can do. None of us know it, but you are the one!" He gave a thumbs up.

Mother Wei is also very happy. A safe living environment and a stable job are what she dreams of.

He also thanked Boss Liu repeatedly and asked Wei Yuexin to quickly thank him as well.

Wei Yuexin was unmoved: "So, you are willing to take me with you because of your good relationship with Wei Xinghe?"

She called Wei's father by his name for the second time. Instead of being angry, this time he was extremely calm, as if he was reading the name of an insignificant stranger.

Wei Xinghe suddenly frowned, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart, and scolded in a low voice: "Why are you so long-winded? Stop talking!"

Wei Yuexin continued: "But before, you were clearly only willing to take him with you. , changed your mind only after seeing me, and after I expressed my unwillingness to go with you, you said you were unwilling to take them two with you."

Boss Liu frowned slightly, a little impatient. It feels a bit strange that this girl is too calm. When mentioning her parents, she either calls them by their full names or refers to them as "the two of them."

"What do you want to say?"

Wei Yuexin said: "In other words, in fact, after seeing me, the only one you really want to take with you is me. The two of them are just tools you use to blackmail me. Only I am willing Only by following you can they join the convoy. In other words, they can follow you to Qing Province, right?"

Boss Liu narrowed his eyes and nodded.

Wei Yuexin was satisfied and said to Wei Xing and his wife in a brisk tone: "You have all seen that you can keep up with the team because of me. It is you who have benefited from me, not me who has taken advantage of you."

Wei Xing He's face changed, and his wife Zhang Yin looked sad: "What on earth are you talking about, our family, we are taking advantage and not taking advantage..."

Wei Yuexin interrupted her, looked at her and said: "You just said, Your husband has paid a lot to raise me. You didn’t mention yourself, but I know that you also feel that you have paid a lot for me. Of course, I don’t deny that you have paid a lot to raise me. Material and energy, so today I am going to settle an account.

"Today, the radiation in this county has seriously exceeded the standard. You all want to leave, especially Mr. Wei Xinghe, who even abandoned his wife and daughter. You just said, continue to stay." , you will be hospitalized tomorrow. So, you all agree that if you continue to stay, you will lose your life here, right?

Wei Xinghe interrupted her angrily: "What on earth do you want to do? " "

Wei Yuexin: "And now, because of me, you have the opportunity to leave here and go to Qing Province, which is equivalent to saving a life. The rest of your life will be guaranteed. I say this, do you agree?

Zhang Yin realized what she was about to say, pinched her arm with her fingers, and screamed in a low voice: "Wei Yuexin! "

Wei Yuexin took out her hand and said, "You gave me one life, and today you saved two lives because of me. " You have raised me for 16 years. Today, because of me, you will each be able to live another 16 years in the rest of your life. So, at this point, we are clear-cut, do you agree? "

Wei Xinghe stepped forward angrily and wanted to hit Wei Yuexin. Boss Liu winked and someone stopped him.

Boss Liu looked at Wei Yuexin with interest, wanting to see what else she could say.

Wei Yuexin continued Said: "It is difficult to fully quantify the financial resources, manpower and time you have invested in me over the past 16 years, but you must also admit that I have not lived a very prosperous life, especially in the past two years. I didn’t repay you. You have a relatively healthy body today because of me. You should also understand this, right? Today, I will give you all the output of the pond, give you a car, and guarantee you the gasoline along the way. This is equivalent to your investment in me over the past 16 years. Do you agree with this? ?

Zhang Yin was shaken and couldn't believe it. She stared at her angrily: "How can you calculate it like this! " How can this be calculated? Wei Yuexin, I gave birth to you! Do you still have to pay back the gift of childbearing?

Wei Yuexin did not say that she suspected that she was not her daughter, but said: "Actually, I don't have to pay it back. Not everyone in this world has a conscience. " Because I have a conscience, and because I want to settle matters with you, I am telling you this. If I don't want to settle matters, I can leave you two here now. Boss Liu, do you think so? "

As she said that, she suddenly stepped forward. No one could see clearly what she did. Boss Liu was banged on the car door by her, and a knife was pressed tightly against Boss Liu's neck.

Everyone was in an uproar.

Liu The boss's back was so painful that he felt the sharp pain in his neck. He didn't dare to cry out in pain, and he was careful when breathing, for fear that a hole would be poked in his neck at the next moment.

His face turned pale and he was sweating. His eyes were full of shock and regret.

No one had ever told him that Wei Xing and his daughter were like this! If he

had known, why would he provoke her?

Go, I will never stop you.

Wei Yuexin looked at the panic on his face and smiled: "No, I want to leave. Why shouldn't I leave? " However, I don’t want Wei Xing and his wife to leave.

Boss Liu immediately said: "Then don't take them, it's your decision! " You have the final say! "

What if I want to take them with me? "

"It's you who have the final say, and everything is up to you. " "

Wei Yuexin turned to look at Wei Xinghe and his wife, whose faces were pale: "You heard it, it's up to me to take you away or leave you behind. So now, while I still have my conscience, I will take advantage of you to When my efforts can bring some benefits, do you want to settle this debt with me?"

Wei Xinghe's mouth squirmed and he couldn't say a word.

Boss Liu glared at him angrily, gritted his teeth and warned: "Brother Wei, you have to think clearly!"

Wei Xinghe shuddered at his ferocious look, and subconsciously said: "Ping, Ping, I listen to you. "

So, in the end, it was just like Wei Yuexin said.

The production of the pond, plus taking the couple to Qing Province, plus a car and fuel along the way, offset all their investment in Wei Yuexin over the past 16 years, whether it was tangible or intangible. , whether it is real money and materials, or care and cultivation.

Since then, they have cleared their relationship and signed a statement on the spot severing ties.

The couple signed, and after signing, they got their share. They woke up from a dream, as if they had had a particularly unreal nightmare. How could it be so good, but their daughter was gone?

Looking up, Wei Yuexin looked indifferent, as if she had nothing to do with them at all. She just felt extremely strange. Is this really their daughter?

How could she be so heartless and cruel?

Wei Yuexin didn't care at all about their condemning looks.

Wei Xinghe had already abandoned her in action. He had already given up on his daughter when he was sneaking away alone. She just did the same thing to him, and she wasn't even as cruel as him.

As for Zhang Yin, her husband no longer wants her. She also puts her husband first and makes it clear that she wants to take her daughter with her to endure hardships. Since she doesn't care about her daughter so much, then let her have no daughter.

She turned to look at the two of them: "I wish you and your wife a lifetime of love and a long life together." Then she said to Zhang Yin, "I feel sorry for your man so much, so I have to take good care of him in the future."

Zhang Yin was very sad: "You are blaming me... ..."

Wei Yuexin was too lazy to listen to her useless words anymore. Do you dare to let Wei Xinghe go so easily? Don't you know that there is a grown-up daughter behind you to rely on? Relying on the relationship between mother and daughter, I thought she would work hard and become a blood bag, so I naturally transferred the pressure of survival to her.

No one can take away her care and responsibility for the other person and stab her back with a knife.

She can have no morals, but she cannot suffer this kind of injustice.

In this world, she loves herself more than anything else.

The next step is to deal with Boss Liu.

Boss Liu sneered: "Don't worry, I'll arrange the best car for them and I'll take them both to Qing Province. I know you don't want to leave. It doesn't matter..." You should leave quickly. I admit that I can't offend you. Okay?

Wait for a while and then throw the couple on the road halfway! He thought viciously in his heart.

Wei Yuexin smiled: "Who said I don't want to leave? There is such a good opportunity to go to Qinghai Province, why don't I go?"

She smiled and pulled Boss Liu: "Come, Uncle Liu, let's have a good chat.

" We went into the supermarket that was about to be emptied and chatted. When we came out, Boss Liu had a strange expression on his face.

His brothers gathered around: "Brother Liu, what are you doing? Are you really bringing this girl with you? This person is really ruthless and hard to control."

Boss Liu didn't answer, just looked at his brothers and thought What Wei Yuexin said to him.

"Boss Liu, have you loaded the entire supermarket on the truck? This departure was made with great fanfare and everyone around knew it. Do you think someone will ambush the convoy on the road? And your brothers and your relatives, can you guarantee Everyone is loyal to you, and they have no other intentions. After all, as long as they kill you, the entire team will be theirs to decide.

"I don't care what your plans were for me before, but I can guarantee that I will be responsible along the way. Your personal safety. "

Boss Liu was reminded that there were so many hidden crises, and he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.

It was because he thought about things too simply, and it was also because he had not yet fully seen the current situation. The hospital was crowded with so many people Many people can't live anymore. Some people will do anything for the sake of stuttering and profit.

But when that time comes, can he really protect himself? But he also

doesn't dare to gamble.

, Wei Yuexin would go crazy and stab him midway,

but Wei Yuexin smiled: "That won't do me any good, I'll kill you, your brothers won't listen to me, I can't command this convoy, you can't. I can't use my connections in Qing Province, but I can benefit from you while you are alive. "

Her calmness and determination made Boss Liu very doubtful. Is this really a sixteen-year-old child? Why does she feel like an old fox?

But I have to say that he was damn conquered by this attitude. , and even suddenly felt a strong sense of security from the other party.

It was outrageous!

He gritted his teeth and said: "Be respectful to this woman, call her Xiaowei from now on, and she will come with us. "

Several people: ...

They all opened their eyes wide. This attitude changed too quickly.

"Go, go, don't stand there, check the car again, we will leave in half an hour. Oh, if you free up the van for those two couples, the van will be given to them, and whatever the pond produces will be given to them. "

...

He was busy here. Over there, Wei Yuexin went back to Wei's house, took away several weapons and some important things in her room, and called Peng Lan to tell her that she was leaving.

"I asked. Now most people are running to Qing Province, and the country's power is also transferring there. Qing Province may also be fully contaminated by radiation soon, but when most of the power is concentrated there , Sometimes, temporary conformity is also a way to go. If you are willing to come, follow the team when you come back, and I will continue to contact you. "

After hanging up the phone, she glanced at Peng Lan's house on the first floor. She had the key to their house, but she didn't drive in. She just looked at it for a while, then looked up at her balcony on the second floor, turned around and left.

This time Leaving this place where she has lived for several years, she will never come back in this life.

When she left, Wei Xinghe and Zhang Yin came back in a hurry.

They probably wanted to call her, Wei Yue. Xin passed by each other without stopping. Half an hour later, Wei Yuexin and Boss Liu

were in a car. It was a long-distance luxury car, and she was sitting in a very comfortable car with Boss Liu . Opposite him, Boss Liu seemed to be a primary school student who was in the same room as his class teacher, sitting in an upright posture with a hint of casualness. Then, that afternoon, just as Wei Yuexin said, he really hit a roadblock. The other party asked them to leave all the supplies in the truck. Seeing that a conflict was inevitable and both sides were about to take out the guys, Wei Yuexin went down without even taking out the knife. After a few minutes, the people on the other side were screaming. He fell to the ground. Wei Yuexin came back and said to Boss Liu: "Move the roadblocks set by the other party and let's go. Boss Liu was completely stunned and stuttered: "Well, just let them go like this? " "

Wei Yuexin looked at him strangely: "Otherwise, call the police? You're out of the way and you can't find a store behind. Is the entire convoy waiting here? It's going to be dark soon. Or do you want to be there?" She did. A gesture of wiping the neck.

Boss Liu was so frightened that he waved his hands: "No killing, no killing!"

How dare he get involved in a lawsuit involving human life!

"That's okay. I've seen it. They are all people with no blood on their hands. They are scared out of their wits this time. They probably won't harm others again."

You can tell whether there is blood on their hands or not?

Boss Liu dared to ask questions. It felt like this was the one who had truly been stained with blood and had lives on his hands.

He quickly asked people to move the other party's people away, and also removed the roadblocks and other things.

Wei Yuexin stood beside the car, looking at her hands and thinking about something.

The blow she gave to Boss Liu in the morning was the first time she really took action against someone. At that time, it was as if some seal on her body had been loosened.

I had a fight with those people just now, and more of the seals were unlocked.

She found that she was very accustomed to this hands-on feeling, and it even seemed like she had done it with different people in different ways. What are those messy fragments that flash through my mind?

After a moment of silence, she raised her head and faced the wind, with a feeling of invincible desolation in her heart.

Anyway, she must have been a very awesome person, so I feel like there should be a BGM to suit the occasion.

Anyway, she became famous in one battle, and people in the team no longer call her Xiao Wei, but Sister Wei. Her right to speak, status, and treatment have all skyrocketed.

After that, we encountered some troubles on the road, but we got through them without any danger.

On the way, we also met other teams, who were also going to Qing Province. They kept a close distance from each other, watching out for each other and keeping each other company.

On the fifth day on the road, Wei Yuexin received a call from Peng Lan in the evening, saying that he and his uncle had caught up from behind, and her mood suddenly improved.

At this time, the convoy stopped. It turned out that it had arrived at a service station and was preparing to spend the night here.

This service station has been abandoned, and no one here knows where they are, but the place is still very large. If you search around, you might be able to find something useful.

Everyone got out of the car and moved their limbs. After sitting in the car for a day, the joints were stiff.

Wei Yuexin was about to look around, mainly to observe the terrain so that he would know where to run if an emergency occurred.

Suddenly her footsteps stopped, and there was a ringing in her ears for no reason.

She covered her ears and shook her head. When the tinnitus passed, she looked around in surprise. Nothing made a strange sound. Then she looked up at the sky. The sky was gloomy, and the mountains in the distance seemed to suddenly become... Extraordinarily green and lush.

She suddenly had a bad feeling.

She turned around and walked back quickly, heading towards Boss Liu who was exercising in the open space.

When Boss Liu saw her expression turned ugly, his heart suddenly trembled, and he instinctively became nervous. What's going on?

Wei Yuexin asked Boss Liu in a low voice: "There are still two days to go to Qingzhou, right?"

Boss Liu nodded: "Yes, our journey has been going smoothly these days. We originally expected to go eight or nine days, but now we should be able to advance ..."

Wei Yuexin: "That's okay. Now, let everyone get on the bus. We won't rest. We will hurry up all night and try to get to Qingzhou before dark tomorrow..."

"What happened?"

"I have? " I have a premonition that the radiation will be intensified soon. If everyone falls ill on the way, there will be big trouble."

Boss Liu was startled.

The people in their convoy were not feeling well to begin with. After all, they were also affected by radiation. Not everyone was as lively as Wei Yuexin. Everyone just endured it and took turns driving on the road.

If he gets sick again and is delayed on the way, it will be really fatal.

Boss Liu did not question Wei Yuexin's premonition, and quickly called everyone back and immediately got in the car and started again.

Wei Yuexin called Peng Lan and asked them to speed up.

Everyone was shocked and complained, but they didn't dare not do as they were told. They took back all the things they had just taken out for cooking. Those who went to the toilet hurried back. Ten minutes later, the convoy drove out from another exit of the service station.

There were already two other teams in the service station, and then another one came in. Seeing them running so fast, everyone was a little confused.

The team at the back had actually been following Wei Yuexin's team for two days and knew that the team was very good. Seeing that they were leaving in a hurry after taking a break, they thought there was something wrong with the service station.

After hesitating for a moment, the leader also ordered: "We won't rest either. Follow us."

They left, and another convoy came behind them. Seeing the situation, they quickly followed.

The two original fleets at the service station:?

Although I don’t understand it, three convoys drove into the service station and then left in a hurry. Could there be something wrong here?

Some of them hurriedly drove to catch up, asked for some explanation, and reported back.

The leader frowned: "Are they all following the first convoy? Are there experts in the first convoy?"

"That's what you said."

"Let me ask clearly, they are also going to Qing Province?"

"Yes."

"Forget it, there isn't much road left, so let's go to avoid long nights and dreams."

So the two convoys followed.

After getting on the road, the convoys behind also learned one after another that the radiation might be about to increase.

As a result, they also became nervous.

That night, several teams were racing wildly throughout the night.

The car broke down? Without repairs, the items and personnel were integrated into other vehicles and continued running.

Anyone want convenience? Let's find a solution in the car.

Is anyone hungry and want something warm to eat? Just bear with it.

After running nervously all night, everyone's mental and physical strength was almost at its limit the next day.

The roads also started to get congested.

Because there are so many people going to Qing Province, checkpoints are set up on all roads entering Qing Province, and it is not easy to let people go, so the roads are naturally blocked.

"Damn it, we're still over fifty kilometers away from entering the province, and we're actually stuck here!" the driver yelled angrily.

Others are more worried about other things. With so many people coming to Qing Province, can Qing Province accommodate so many people? Does Boss Liu's relationship still work?

Obviously it might not work, because Boss Liu was sitting in the car trying to make phone calls, but either he couldn't get through, or the other party said he was helpless.

Boss Liu: "Old friend, please help me. You have taken so many benefits from me. I paid for the house you live in now... Hello? Hello!"

Boss Liu was so angry that he almost smashed his cell phone.

Wei Yuexin was surfing the Internet on her mobile phone. The network was intermittent. All she could search were several low-radiation provinces and cities including Qing Province. Now the population is overcrowded, and a large number of people are stuck in the periphery and cannot get in.

Wei Yuexin thought for a while and said: "Boss Liu, let's give up entering Qing Province. There is no way to survive if we go in. We can go out to the path in front and find a nearby town to settle down."

Boss Liu: "Ah? But there is an army over there in Qing Province..."

He looked at Wei Yuexin and gritted his teeth: "Okay! I'll listen to you!"

So, they moved little by little with the team in front, and finally moved to At an intersection, the entire convoy turned into a small road and left the congested avenue. Seeing them doing this, the convoy behind them thought about it and gritted their teeth to follow.

Not long after turning onto the path, suddenly everyone's ears started buzzing, and some people were so uncomfortable that they vomited.

There was a driver who couldn't drive well, and the car was swerving and banging.

Someone suddenly itched all over his body and scratched himself until there were bloody marks.

Some people's hearts were beating as if they were going to explode and they were having trouble breathing.

Someone's vision suddenly and inexplicably went dark, and they could hardly see clearly.

Some people have problems with their balance and feel that the whole world is shaking upside down.

Wei Yuexin was sitting in the car, her head was suddenly dizzy, and her ears were ringing continuously. It was due to the sudden surge in radiation.

She could even feel that there were countless tiny particles frantically hitting and piercing her body, hundreds of millions of times a second. It seemed like something was changing rapidly in her body.

She held on to the chair, and when the driver was about to drive the car into a ditch, she reached over and grabbed the steering wheel to keep the car going straight. When she saw a yard on the side of the road, she turned the steering wheel, knocked open the gate and drove in. .

Boss Liu picked up the walkie-talkie in the car and shouted to the cars behind him: "Follow up, everyone!"

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 359 Radiating the WorldNext chapter: Chapter 361 Radiation World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy